preference_n of_o christ_n above_o other_o thing_n phil._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v apprehend_v as_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n it_o come_v to_o he_o under_o a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o deep_a want_n and_o with_o a_o brokenhearted_a sense_n of_o misery_n we_o be_v undo_v without_o he_o we_o be_v not_o so_o though_o we_o want_v or_o lose_v the_o world_n god_n can_v repair_v we_o here_o will_v at_o last_o save_v we_o without_o these_o thing_n luke_o 10._o 42._o but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a christ_n be_v esteem_v more_o excellent_a the_o rare_a comfort_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o base_a thing_n to_o his_o grace_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n not_o only_o uncertain_a but_o vain_a and_o empty_a as_o to_o any_o real_a good_a job_n 27._o 8._o for_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n christ_n be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n in_o he_o alone_o true_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v therefore_o we_o must_v suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o offend_v our_o saviour_n rom._n 8._o 39_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2._o no_o true_a love_n religion_n without_o self-denial_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o another_o be_v a_o christianity_n of_o our_o own_o make_n not_o of_o christ_n we_o call_v out_o the_o easy_a safe_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o we_o call_v this_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o christ._n no_o the_o true_a christian_a love_n be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o now_o one_o branch_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o be_v to_o part_v with_o thing_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o when_o god_n call_v we_o so_o to_o do_v we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o a_o underling_n love_n christ_n will_v not_o like_a or_o accept_v 2._o on_o this_o condition_n we_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n namely_o to_o part_v with_o they_o when_o god_n call_v we_o thereunto_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_a owner_n but_o tenant_n at_o will_n haggai_n 2._o 8._o the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eye_v acknowledge_v and_o submit_v unto_o in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o lot_n and_o portion_n hos._n 2._o 9_o i_o will_v return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n give_v to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n god_n still_o retain_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o we_o have_v but_o the_o stewardship_n and_o dispensation_n of_o they_o he_o will_v give_v and_o he_o will_v take_v away_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n they_o be_v deposit_v in_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o trust_n for_o which_o we_o be_v accountable_a therefore_o if_o god_n demand_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o subjection_n on_o our_o part_n if_o we_o enjoy_v they_o as_o our_o own_o by_o a_o original_n right_a exclusive_a to_o god_n we_o be_v usurper_n but_o not_o just_a possessor_n we_o have_v indeed_o a_o subordinate_a right_n to_o prevent_v the_o encroachment_n of_o our_o fellow_n creature_n but_o that_o be_v but_o such_o a_o right_a as_o a_o man_n have_v in_o a_o trust_n or_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o work_a tool_n sure_o god_n may_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o as_o he_o will_v if_o we_o give_v it_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o lay_v out_o our_o wealth_n in_o his_o service_n god_n right_a must_v be_v own_v 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o if_o god_n take_v it_o away_o by_o immediate_a providence_n it_o be_v his_o own_o job_n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o if_o by_o man_n if_o we_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n it_o be_v his_o own_o that_o we_o lose_v 3._o our_o gain_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o our_o loss_n in_o the_o world_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o so_o his_o promise_n mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n our_o religion_n promise_v we_o spiritual_a recompense_n in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a in_o the_o other_o but_o exempt_v we_o not_o from_o persecution_n he_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o quit_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v it_o abundant_o recompense_v in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o reward_n much_o great_a in_o value_n and_o worth_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v forsake_v sometime_o more_o and_o better_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o iob_n estate_n be_v double_v and_o valentinian_n that_o leave_v the_o place_n of_o a_o tribune_n or_o captain_n of_o soldier_n for_o his_o conscience_n and_o get_v that_o of_o a_o emperor_n if_o not_o this_o he_o give_v they_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o more_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o fold_n better_o than_o all_o that_o we_o lose_v now_o this_o we_o have_v with_o persecution_n john_n 16._o 33._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o then_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o all_o shall_v be_v abundant_o make_v up_o to_o we_o in_o eternal_a life_n when_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o a_o christian_a that_o which_o be_v lose_v for_o god_n be_v not_o lose_v sure_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v far_o better_a thing_n than_o we_o lose_v here_o 4._o because_o the_o wicked_a never_o overcome_v but_o when_o they_o foil_v we_o of_o our_o innocency_n zeal_n and_o courage_n the_o victory_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o consist_v in_o not_o suffer_v or_o not_o fight_v but_o in_o keep_v that_o which_o we_o fight_v for_o a_o christian_a be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n rom._n 8._o 37._o scias_n hominem_fw-la christo_fw-la deditum_fw-la mori_fw-la posse_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la he_o may_v lose_v good_n lose_v life_n yet_o still_o he_o overcome_v whilst_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o duty_n those_o that_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o keep_v under_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n the_o way_n to_o conquer_v be_v by_o patience_n and_o zeal_n though_o we_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o ruin_v not_o by_o get_v the_o best_a of_o opposite_a faction_n but_o by_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n in_o suffering_n if_o god_n be_v honour_v if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v advance_v by_o our_o suffering_n we_o be_v victorious_a rev._n 12._o 11._o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v a_o overcome_v indeed_o to_o die_v in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o be_v the_o more_o glorious_a conqueror_n as_o long_o as_o a_o christian_a keep_v the_o faith_n whatever_o he_o lose_v in_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v the_o best_a of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n our_o victory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n but_o our_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o god_n though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n get_v their_o will_n over_o our_o body_n and_o bodily_a interest_n yet_o if_o he_o get_v not_o his_o will_n over_o our_o soul_n we_o conquer_v and_o
we_o in_o christ_n that_o keep_v we_o do_v rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n and_o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n thankfulness_n to_o god_n be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o gospel-obedience_n 2._o love_n thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 12_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o nothing_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n in_o a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n so_o much_o as_o a_o thorough_a love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n faith_n beget_v love_n and_o love_n obedience_n these_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o all_o christian_a action_n 6._o this_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n import_v a_o right_a end_n command_a work_n must_v be_v do_v to_o command_v end_n else_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o our_o own_o work_n now_o the_o true_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o phil._n 1._o 11._o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n god_n glory_n must_v be_v our_o main_a scope_n not_o any_o bye_n respect_n of_o our_o own_o well_o then_o this_o be_v lift_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o do_v one_o good_a work_n but_o all_o and_o this_o with_o a_o serious_a diligence_n in_o our_o ordinary_a practice_n continue_v therein_o with_o patience_n whatever_o opposition_n we_o meet_v with_o and_o this_o out_o of_o faith_n or_o a_o sincere_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o fervent_a love_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n ii_o why_o such_o a_o lift_n up_o the_o hand_n or_o serious_a address_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n be_v necessary_a my_o answer_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o a_o fourfold_a respect_n god_n ordinance_n grace_n and_o the_o christian_a who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n 1._o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n father_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n son_n as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v represent_v as_o our_o lawgiver_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o will_v be_v not_o only_o know_v and_o worship_v but_o serve_v by_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a obedience_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n not_o to_o be_v trample_v upon_o or_o despise_v but_o observe_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o not_o by_o fear_n or_o force_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n though_o there_o be_v a_o after-provision_n of_o grace_n for_o those_o that_o break_v his_o law_n because_o of_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o creature_n yet_o if_o we_o presume_v upon_o that_o indulgence_n and_o sin_n much_o that_o god_n may_v pardon_v much_o we_o may_v render_v ourselves_o uncapable_a of_o that_o grace_n for_o the_o more_o presumptuous_o wicked_a we_o be_v the_o less_o please_a unto_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v affront_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o remedy_n which_o the_o gospel_n offer_v for_o this_o be_v to_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v than_o which_o wicked_a imagination_n nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o gospel-grace_n rom._n 6._o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v to_o check_v this_o conceit_n god_n deter_v man_n from_o great_a sin_n as_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v pardon_v then_o less_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o quick_a and_o easy_a a_o pardon_n of_o they_o as_o of_o other_o nay_o he_o deter_v man_n from_o go_v on_o far_o in_o sin_n either_o as_o to_o the_o intensive_a increase_n or_o the_o continuance_n in_o time_n lest_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o pardon_v they_o not_o at_o all_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o isa._n 55._o 6._o not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o consider_v god_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n we_o shall_v earnest_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o obedience_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o son_n as_o redeemer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n he_o stand_v upon_o obedience_n heb._n 5._o 9_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o as_o he_o have_v take_v the_o commandment_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o insist_v upon_o practice_n if_o his_o people_n will_v enjoy_v his_o favour_n john_n 15._o 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n he_o have_v impose_v a_o yoke_n upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o have_v service_n for_o they_o to_o do_v he_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o mirror_n of_o obedience_n expect_v the_o like_a from_o his_o people_n he_o full_o perform_v what_o be_v enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v as_o the_o surety_n of_o believer_n and_o therefore_o expect_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o faithful_a to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o god_n so_o john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o no_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o duty_n but_o continue_v it_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v when_o his_o people_n obey_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 11_o 12._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v obedience_n and_o christ_n be_v dishonour_v and_o reproach_v when_o they_o disobey_v luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o make_v grace_n operative_a to_o flow_v forth_o john_n 4._o 14._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o john_n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v therefore_o if_o we_o have_v a_o inward_a approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n we_o resist_v his_o work_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o ordinance_n they_o be_v all_o mean_n and_o mean_n be_v imperfect_a without_o their_o end_n thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o no_o use_n unless_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v for_o which_o they_o serve_v as_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a workman_n that_o content_v himself_o with_o have_v tool_n and_o never_o work_v for_o tool_n be_v in_o order_n to_o work_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n we_o read_v hear_v meditate_v to_o understand_v our_o duty_n now_o if_o we_o never_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n we_o use_v mean_n to_o no_o end_n and_o purpose_n hear_v and_o live_v hear_v and_o do_v the_o word_n lay_v out_o work_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o speculation_n only_o but_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v read_v meditate_v we_o must_v also_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n 3._o all_o grace_n be_v imperfect_a till_o they_o end_v in_o action_n for_o they_o be_v not_o give_v we_o for_o idle_a and_o useless_a habit_n knowledge_n to_o know_v mere_o that_o we_o may_v know_v be_v curiosity_n and_o idle_a speculation_n so_o psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n jer._n 22._o 16._o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o
our_o great_a distress_n sorrow_n work_v death_n but_o joy_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o when_o dead_a in_o all_o sense_n and_o ceiling_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o and_o the_o hope_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o other_o thing_n skin_n the_o wound_n but_o our_o sore_a break_v out_o again_o and_o run_v faith_n penetrate_v into_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o man_n do_v we_o good_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o soul_n revive_v by_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o get_v life_n and_o strength_n 2._o the_o provision_n which_o the_o word_n have_v make_v for_o our_o comfort_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o its_o command_n 1._o provisional_o and_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v frame_v so_o that_o it_o still_o carry_v on_o its_o great_a end_n of_o make_v man_n subject_n to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a in_o himself_o our_o first_o lesson_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n be_v self-denial_n mat._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v grievous_a but_o provide_v for_o comfort_n for_o self-denial_n pluck_v up_o all_o trouble_n by_o the_o root_n the_o cross_n will_v not_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o a_o self-denying_a spirit_n epictetus_n sum_v up_o all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o he_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v and_o forbear_v to_o which_o answer_v the_o apostle_n temperance_n patience_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o certain_o be_v we_o more_o mortify_v and_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o can_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o thing_n grateful_a to_o sense_n we_o shall_v not_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o trouble_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o affection_n cause_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o affliction_n do_v we_o possess_v earthly_a thing_n with_o less_o love_n we_o shall_v lose_v they_o with_o less_o grief_n have_v we_o more_o entire_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o do_v love_n carnal_a self_n less_o we_o shall_v less_o be_v trouble_v when_o we_o be_v lessen_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o provisional_o and_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n provide_v against_o our_o sorrow_n the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n do_v one_o protrude_v and_o thrust_v forward_o another_o so_o one_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v help_v another_o take_v any_o piece_n asunder_o and_o then_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v practise_v patience_n be_v hard_a if_o there_o be_v no_o thorough_a resignation_n to_o god_n no_o temperance_n and_o command_v of_o our_o affection_n but_o christianity_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n one_o part_n well_o receive_v and_o digest_v befriend_v another_o 2._o direct_o and_o by_o way_n of_o express_a charge_n the_o scripture_n require_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n to_o look_v above_o temporal_a thing_n and_o have_v express_o forbid_a distract_n care_n and_o doubt_n and_o inordinate_a sorrow_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o god_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o and_o phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o we_o have_v a_o religion_n that_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o be_v sad_a and_o miserable_a and_o to_o grieve_v ourselves_o inordinate_o care_v fear_v and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n be_v forbid_v and_o no_o sorrow_n allow_v we_o but_o what_o tend_v to_o our_o joy_n isa._n 35._o 4._o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o isa._n 41._o 10._o fear_v not_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n to_o fear_v the_o rage_n and_o power_n and_o violence_n of_o enemy_n be_v cotrary_a to_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n mat._n 10._o 26_o 28._o now_o sure_o the_o word_n which_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o precept_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v needs_o comfort_v and_o stay_v the_o heart_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n do_v quicken_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o great_a distress_n all_o of_o they_o concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n they_o serve_v to_o deaden_a the_o heart_n to_o present_a thing_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o better_a and_o so_o to_o beget_v a_o kind_n of_o dedolency_n and_o insensibility_n of_o this_o world_n cross_n but_o especial_o four_o doctrine_n we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v very_o comfort_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v particular_a providence_n that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o god_n appointment_n and_o that_o he_o look_v after_o every_o individual_a person_n as_o if_o none_o else_o to_o care_n for_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o nothing_o can_v befall_v i_o but_o what_o my_o father_n will_v and_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o i_o be_o know_v what_o thing_n i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o nothing_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o care_n order_v and_o disposal_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n both_o of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n psal._n 39_o 8._o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o so_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38._o 15._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o have_v both_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o himself_o have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o cease_v or_o say_v no_o more_o why_o shall_v we_o contend_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o a_o sickness_n or_o grievous_a bodily_a pain_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o man_n that_o ow_v it_o as_o a_o chance_n or_o natural_a accident_n and_o one_o that_o see_v god_n hand_n in_o it_o we_o storm_v if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o than_o second_o cause_n but_o one_o that_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o god_n providence_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v by_o way_n of_o murmur_a and_o expostulation_n so_o in_o loss_n of_o good_a child_n how_o do_v we_o rave_v against_o instrument_n if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 23._o not_o dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la diabolus_fw-la abstulit_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o for_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n if_o god_n let_v loose_v a_o bark_a shimei_n upon_o we_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o curse_v to_o resist_v a_o low_a officer_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o authority_n with_o which_o he_o be_v arm_v so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n to_o see_v god_n in_o the_o providence_n 2._o his_o fatherly_a care_n over_o his_o people_n he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o family_n and_o all_o his_o do_n with_o they_o be_v paternal_a and_o fatherly_a it_o allay_v our_o care_n mat._n 6._o 32._o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n our_o sorrow_n in_o affliction_n be_v lessen_v by_o consider_v they_o come_v from_o our_o father_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v that_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o so_o those_o who_o god_n do_v love_n tender_o he_o do_v correct_v severe_o 3._o his_o unchangeable_a love_n to_o his_o people_n god_n remain_v unchangeable_o the_o same_o when_o our_o outward_a condition_n do_v vary_v and_o alter_v we_o have_v the_o same_o bless_a god_n as_o a_o rock_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o to_o derive_v our_o comfort_n from_o that_o we_o have_v before_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o hill_n christ_n in_o his_o desertion_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n matt._n 27._o 46._o sure_o we_o deserve_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o if_o we_o can_v find_v comfort_n in_o god_n hab._n 3._o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n nothing_o can_v
though_o he_o keep_v god_n commandment_n yet_o he_o crave_v far_a grace_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v still_o teach_v because_o he_o know_v not_o all_o that_o he_o may_v know_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o err_v both_o in_o practice_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o desire_v god_n guidance_n and_o direction_n not_o only_a when_o we_o have_v err_v but_o when_o we_o do_v well_o many_o when_o they_o have_v smart_v for_o their_o error_n will_v desire_v god_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o david_n keep_v this_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o daily_a grace_n both_o for_o turn_v away_o of_o evil_n and_o also_o for_o do_v good_a prov._n 3._o 5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o upon_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o our_o present_a frame_n and_o resolution_n god_n must_v still_o be_v call_v to_o for_o his_o counsel_n and_o blessing_n in_o every_o business_n 5._o a_o evangelical_n frame_n he_o plead_v not_o merit_n appeal_v not_o to_o justice_n but_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o special_a groundwork_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o lord_n do_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o glory_n infringe_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o tender_a of_o it_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n that_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o worth_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o we_o whole_o fly_v to_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n from_o its_o first_o step_n to_o its_o last_o period_n be_v all_o of_o grace_n all_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n free_a goodness_n 6._o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o subject_a that_o be_v never_o perfect_o know_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n there_o be_v always_o some_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o it_o and_o from_o it_o even_o by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a proficient_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v still_o scholar_n in_o this_o school_n and_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v never_o so_o much_o we_o must_v still_o be_v learning_n more_o this_o be_v continue_v last_a work_n for_o david_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o at_o his_o old_a request_n lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n since_o '_o tâ—…s_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v god_n will_n in_o some_o few_o great_a and_o weighty_a action_n of_o our_o liuâ—…_n but_o in_o all_o whether_o of_o great_a or_o lesser_a concernment_n and_o when_o we_o know_v general_n yet_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o err_v in_o particular_a case_n and_o since_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v â—…o_o exceed_o broad_a psal._n 119._o 96._o every_o day_n we_o may_v see_v more_o into_o it_o and_o may_v be_v more_o full_o inform_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n we_o every_o day_n see_v more_o in_o a_o promise_n than_o we_o do_v before_o in_o a_o precept_n than_o we_o do_v before_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v use._n here_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o especial_o now_o we_o have_v engage_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n let_v we_o seek_v this_o directive_n grace_n it_o imply_v pardon_n and_o that_o make_v way_n for_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o god_n teach_v pardon_v sinner_n a_o sure_a light_n and_o direction_n prevent_v many_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n and_o anxious_a doubt_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o get_n home_o to_o god_n those_o who_o god_n guide_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o issue_n first_o it_z sheweth_z what_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n david_n beg_v not_o to_o increase_v he_o in_o riches_n and_o honour_n nor_o to_o flow_v in_o temporal_a delight_n no_o if_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o a_o good_a god_n to_o he_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v in_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o some_o increase_n of_o holiness_n this_o he_o will_v take_v as_o the_o principal_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n to_o he_o the_o world_n general_o implore_v god_n goodness_n to_o another_o end_n they_o think_v they_o be_v deal_v liberal_o with_o when_o every_o man_n have_v his_o lust_n satisfy_v they_o pray_v from_o the_o intemperateness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o david_n profess_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o he_o if_o he_o may_v find_v god_n answer_v he_o in_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o most_o other_o neglect_n and_o pass_v by_o in_o their_o prayer_n or_o if_o they_o mention_v it_o it_o be_v for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o to_o comport_v with_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o pray_v but_o because_o there_o be_v great_a deceit_n and_o we_o often_o pray_v for_o what_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o have_v grant_v let_v we_o see_v if_o this_o be_v our_o temper_n 1._o we_o must_v discover_v it_o in_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o blessing_n god_n for_o this_o gift_n though_o he_o deny_v we_o other_o which_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o world_n matth._n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n be_v at_o god_n dispose_n who_o manifest_v it_o as_o he_o see_v good_a that_o if_o he_o have_v cut_v we_o short_a in_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v liberal_a to_o we_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v content_v but_o high_o thankful_a and_o how_o contemptible_a soever_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o that_o god_n have_v bestow_v his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o we_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o by_o our_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n in_o the_o want_n and_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o this_o thing_n sake_n want_v if_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o loss_n if_o occasion_v by_o our_o adherence_n to_o truth_n want_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o envy_v carnal_a man_n psalm_n 17._o 14_o 15._o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o repine_v our_o present_a condition_n of_o entertain_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o a_o practice_n of_o holiness_n countervail_v all_o their_o happiness_n especial_o our_o future_a hope_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o own_o and_o stand_v up_o for_o a_o hate_a and_o despise_a truth_n will_v bring_v more_o comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n the_o wicked_a have_v in_o their_o sensual_a delight_n be_v they_o the_o happy_a man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n prov._n 3._o 31_o 32_o 33._o envy_n thou_o not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o bless_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o iust._n they_o be_v not_o happy_a than_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n than_o any_o thing_n they_o enjoy_v john_n 15._o 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o
beast_n make_v its_o moan_n when_o it_o be_v in_o pain_n but_o much_o more_o will_v his_o compassion_n show_v itself_o to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o bemoan_v themselves_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n jer._n 31._o 18._o 20._o i_o have_v hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o what_o then_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o ephraim_n be_v bewail_v his_o sin_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o return_v a_o answer_n full_a of_o fatherly_a affection_n that_o he_o will_v sure_o show_v he_o mercy_n god_n compassion_n proceed_v from_o love_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o produce_v relief_n as_o the_o effect_n second_o the_o next_o word_n be_v kindness_n that_o note_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n or_o his_o free_a inclination_n to_o do_v good_a without_o our_o merit_n and_o against_o our_o merit_n the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o himself_o we_o draw_v a_o ill_a picture_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o always_o angry_a and_o ready_a to_o destroy_v no_o the_o lord_n be_v kind_a and_o that_o many_o time_n to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a luke_n 6._o 35._o we_o shall_v all_o enlarge_v our_o thought_n more_o about_o god_n merciful_a nature_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o more_o that_o we_o may_v not_o keep_v off_o from_o he_o as_o long_o as_o we_o think_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o creature_n misery_n or_o seek_v occasion_n of_o man_n ruin_n and_o destruction_n god_n be_v make_v hateful_a no_o you_o must_v conceive_v of_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v kind_a that_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3._o 33._o but_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o hurt_n from_o god_n but_o what_o we_o willing_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o he_o destroy_v not_o humble_a soul_n that_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n second_o what_o encouragement_n this_o be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n because_o the_o object_n of_o mercy_n be_v misery_n mercy_n be_v favour_n show_v to_o a_o miserable_a person_n now_o the_o more_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n especial_o of_o our_o true_a misery_n which_o be_v sin_n the_o great_a hope_n so_o that_o the_o brokenhearted_a be_v more_o capable_a of_o his_o mercy_n than_o other_o be_v god_n will_v revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o â—…sa_fw-la 57_o 15_o 16_o 17._o he_o take_v care_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o look_v after_o they_o what_o ever_o be_v neglect_v isa._n 60._o 2._o none_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o presume_v of_o mercy_n as_o the_o careless_a nor_o none_o less_o capable_a of_o mercy_n or_o more_o deserve_v judgement_n while_o we_o make_v nothing_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v mercy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n sin_n be_v nothing_o vanity_n and_o carnality_n nothing_o a_o negligent_a course_n of_o profession_n nothing_o vain_a talk_n idle_a mispence_n of_o time_n please_v the_o flesh_n with_o all_o it_o crave_v be_v nothing_o and_o there_o need_v no_o such_o niceness_n and_o strictness_n god_n be_v merciful_a but_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o we_o see_v our_o action_n with_o their_o due_a aggravation_n especial_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o when_o earthly_a comfort_n fail_v then_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v god_n mercy_n sin_n be_v a_o black_a thing_n than_o they_o do_v imagine_v and_o they_o find_v it_o another_o manner_n of_o thing_n than_o ever_o they_o think_v of_o and_o the_o same_o unbelief_n that_o now_o weaken_v their_o faith_n about_o their_o duty_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o duty_n do_v now_o weaken_v their_o faith_n about_o their_o comfort_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o comfort_n those_o that_o now_o question_v precept_n will_v then_o question_v promise_n well_o then_o the_o careless_a and_o negligent_a be_v not_o capable_a object_n of_o the_o tender_v of_o mercy_n but_o the_o sensible_a and_o the_o contrite_a and_o the_o serious_a these_o be_v the_o fit_a object_n though_o they_o think_v themselves_o far_o off_o from_o mercy_n those_o that_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n most_o see_v a_o need_n of_o mercy_n and_o most_o admire_v mercy_n gen._n 32._o 10._o they_o see_v that_o mercy_n do_v all_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o pity_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n vouchsafe_v they_o apprehend_v they_o be_v always_o in_o some_o necessity_n or_o in_o some_o dependence_n and_o they_o be_v unworthy_a and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o god_n mercy_n to_o continue_v or_o take_v away_o any_o comfort_n they_o have_v health_n liberty_n strength_n all_o be_v dip_v in_o mercy_n continue_v in_o mercy_n restore_v at_o mercy_n second_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o we_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o much_o of_o this_o mercy_n in_o god_n id_fw-la agit_fw-fr tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la say_v luther_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 3._o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n not_o pater_fw-la ultionum_fw-la but_o misericordiarum_fw-la he_o be_v as_o just_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a but_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o one_o attribute_n more_o than_o the_o other_o micah_n 7._o 18._o the_o other_o his_o strange_a work_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n and_o plenty_n abundant_a mercy_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o and_o psal._n 51._o 1._o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n our_o want_n be_v many_o and_o so_o be_v our_o sin_n only_o plentiful_a mercy_n can_v supply_v and_o overcome_v they_o they_o be_v tender_a mercy_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o a_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o a_o father_n psal._n 103._o 13._o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n pity_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o we_o need_v not_o much_o entreat_v a_o father_n to_o pity_v his_o child_n in_o misery_n a_o earthly_a father_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o misery_n as_o jacob_n in_o josephs_n case_n a_o earthly_a father_n pity_v foolish_o but_o god_n wise_o when_o it_o be_v most_o for_o our_o benefit_n a_o earthly_a father_n pity_n may_v go_v no_o far_o than_o affection_n and_o can_v always_o help_v his_o child_n and_o relieve_v their_o misery_n but_o god_n as_o he_o be_v metaphorical_o say_v to_o have_v the_o affection_n so_o he_o have_v a_o alsufficient_a power_n to_o remove_v any_o evil_a present_a or_o avert_v that_o which_o be_v imminent_a with_o that_o of_o a_o mother_n isa._n 49._o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o general_a passion_n in_o female_n be_v more_o vehement_a especial_o in_o humane_a creature_n the_o mother_n express_v the_o great_a tenderness_n and_o largeness_n of_o love_n god_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o father_n and_o bowel_n of_o a_o mother_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o to_o a_o adopt_a child_n but_o to_o her_o own_o son_n her_o suck_a child_n that_o hang_v on_o her_o breast_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o mother_n care_n mother_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v most_o chary_a and_o tender_o affect_v towards_o they_o poor_a helpless_a infant_n and_o child_n that_o can_v shift_v for_o themselves_o nature_n have_v impress_v this_o disposition_n on_o they_o suppose_v some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o unnatural_a as_o to_o forget_v their_o suck_a babe_n which_o be_v a_o case_n rare_a to_o be_v find_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v durable_a compassion_n his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o lam._n 3._o 22._o they_o be_v continual_a mercy_n supply_v daily_a want_n pardon_v daily_o fail_n bestow_v daily_a mercy_n oh_o that_o the_o miserable_a and_o the_o wretched_a those_o that_o find_v themselves_o so_o can_v believe_v this_o and_o plead_v this_o and_o cast_v themselves_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o this_o merciful_a father_n sure_o the_o penitent_n be_v not_o more_o ready_a to_o ask_v than_o he_o to_o give_v therefore_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v not_o our_o sin_n keep_v we_o from_o he_o our_o misery_n rather_o than_o our_o worthiness_n be_v a_o object_n of_o his_o mercy_n three_o his_o mercy_n be_v more_o to_o his_o people_n than_o to_o other_o there_o be_v a_o general_a mercy_n and_o a_o special_a mercy_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a mercy_n by_o which_o god_n sustain_v and_o help_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o misery_n especial_o man_n so_o christ_n call_v he_o merciful_a as_o he_o show_v himself_o kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o evil_a
natural_a and_o as_o kind_o to_o the_o new_a nature_n to_o hate_v the_o chief_a evil_n as_o it_o be_v to_o love_v the_o chief_a good_a do_v you_o talk_v of_o love_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o never_o exercise_v yourselves_o in_o refrain_v your_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n certain_o if_o you_o have_v any_o love_n to_o god_n you_o will_v hate_v that_o which_o god_n hate_v for_o idem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_n to_o will_n and_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a friendship_n therefore_o if_o god_n be_v your_o friend_n you_o will_v hate_v as_o he_o hate_v that_o which_o make_v a_o breach_n between_o you_o and_o god_n and_o make_v you_o grow_v rich_a of_o god_n and_o lose_v your_o familiarity_n with_o he_o as_o love_v to_o god_n so_o love_v to_o his_o word_n psal._n 119._o 113._o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v certain_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o love_n to_o the_o law_n he_o will_v not_o only_o hate_v sin_n in_o practice_n but_o vain_a thought_n what_o tend_v to_o break_v the_o law_n in_o his_o thought_n any_o lesser_a contrariety_n contradiction_n or_o defiance_n of_o god_n law_n for_o our_o hatred_n be_v engage_v by_o love_n well_o get_v this_o love_n set_v it_o a_o work_n improve_v it_o by_o reason_n for_o every_o affection_n be_v feed_v by_o discourse_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o sin_n be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o some_o discourse_n so_o grace_n be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o discourse_n of_o our_o mind_n now_o set_v this_o love_n a_o work_n o_o shall_v i_o that_o have_v taste_v so_o much_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o that_o do_v pretend_v to_o love_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o yield_v to_o follow_v sin_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o what_o after_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n when_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o not_o only_o out_o of_o babylon_n but_o you_o may_v say_v out_o of_o hell_n how_o shall_v we_o set_v love_n a_o work_n the_o great_a instance_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o give_v his_o son_n 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n etc._n etc._n now_o than_o if_o god_n hate_v and_o resist_v sin_n reason_n and_o argue_v from_o this_o love_n what_o shall_v god_n give_v his_o son_n for_o i_o and_o i_o not_o spare_v a_o lust_n for_o god_n when_o god_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o his_o son_n that_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o shall_v i_o stand_v upon_o my_o sin_n what_o shall_v christ_n die_v for_o i_o to_o ransom_v i_o from_o hell_n be_v this_o my_o kindness_n to_o my_o friend_n cyprian_n bring_v in_o satan_n plead_v thus_o as_o vaunt_v against_o christ._n i_o never_o spill_v one_o drop_n of_o blood_n my_o back_n be_v never_o mangle_v with_o whip_n and_o scourge_n i_o never_o have_v a_o heaven_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o yet_o among_o all_o thy_o beneficiaries_n show_v i_o any_o so_o busy_a painful_a diligent_a exact_a in_o thy_o service_n as_o these_o be_v in_o i_o thou_o have_v shed_v thy_o blood_n and_o endure_v a_o painful_a and_o a_o accurse_a death_n for_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o dutiful_a to_o thou_o as_o to_o i_o you_o see_v whereto_o this_o tend_v and_o shall_v christ_n do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o we_o not_o deny_v our_o lust_n for_o he_o sure_o if_o we_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n jesus_n it_o will_v work_v this_o hatred_n this_o abhorrency_n and_o refrain_v ourselves_o from_o every_o evil_a way_n thus_o set_v love_n a_o work_n 2._o another_o grace_n be_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n a_o fear_n of_o god_n prov._n 8._o 13._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o evil_n job_n 1._o 1._o job_n fear_v gâ—…d_v and_o eschew_v evil_a sure_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v make_v you_o refrain_v yourselves_o from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o fear_n of_o his_o word_n that_o be_v useful_a prov._n 13._o 12._o he_o that_o fear_v a_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o fear_v a_o judgement_n but_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o commandment_n if_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n this_o also_o shall_v be_v improve_v by_o holy_a reason_n and_o discourse_n you_o may_v reason_n as_o joseph_n the_o lord_n see_v i_o and_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o shall_v i_o break_v the_o lord_n law_n before_o his_o face_n what_o when_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v forbid_v i_o the_o son_n of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n jer._n 34._o 5_o 6._o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o drink_v wine_n when_o the_o prophet_n bring_v pot_n before_o they_o no_o we_o dare_v not_o our_o father_n have_v command_v we_o the_o contrary_a their_o father_n be_v dead_a and_o can_v not_o take_v cognizance_n of_o their_o action_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o there_o be_v a_o awe_n upon_o they_o but_o our_o father_n his_o eye_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n and_o folly_n say_v i_o dare_v not_o god_n have_v command_v i_o in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_n set_a fear_v a_o work_n here_o be_v a_o commandment_n stand_v in_o my_o way_n the_o great_a god_n he_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o will_v one_o day_n call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n the_o two_o duty_n into_o which_o these_o grace_n do_v run_v and_o issue_n themselves_o be_v watchfulness_n and_o resistance_n watchfulness_n we_o be_v poor_a creature_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n very_o easy_o may_v miscarry_v partly_o through_o our_o constitution_n there_o be_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v always_o stir_v and_o not_o lie_v idle_a old_a sin_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v lay_v asleep_o may_v easy_o waken_v again_o the_o devil_n suit_v the_o bait_n to_o the_o season_n and_o affection_n we_o be_v under_o as_o angel_n furnish_v their_o hook_n with_o a_o proper_a bait_n o_o say_v bernard_n here_o be_v fear_n there_o snare_n that_o which_o please_v be_v apt_a to_o tempt_v i_o that_o which_o frighten_v be_v apt_a to_o terrify_v i_o what_o shall_v a_o poor_a creature_n do_v be_v watchful_a stand_v upon_o your_o guard_n that_o you_o be_v not_o surprise_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n that_o you_o may_v not_o swallow_v the_o hook_n when_o he_o set_v the_o bait_n to_o your_o appetite_n and_o then_o powerful_a resistance_n of_o evil_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o prevail_v and_o we_o more_o and_o more_o draw_v off_o from_o god_n do_v not_o yield_v a_o little_a small_a sin_n make_v way_n for_o great_a when_o the_o gap_n be_v once_o open_a it_o be_v wide_a and_o wide_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o stifle_v at_o first_o it_o will_v increase_v sermon_n cviii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 102._o i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o vigilancy_n against_o evil_n as_o the_o result_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o he_o get_v by_o the_o word_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o constant_a adherence_n to_o god_n direction_n here_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o david_n exactness_n and_o constancy_n in_o obedience_n i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o 1._o branch_n by_o misphalim_fw-la judgement_n be_v mean_v god_n law_n for_o thereby_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n depart_v not_o intimate_v both_o his_o exactness_n and_o constancy_n his_o exactness_n that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o his_o direction_n deut._n 5._o 32._o you_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v what_o the_o lord_n your_o godhath_fw-mi command_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a and_o his_o constancy_n be_v employ_v in_o it_o for_o than_o we_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o his_o law_n when_o we_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n jer_z 32._o 40._o 2._o branch_n god_n institution_n and_o continual_a instinct_n the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o the_o vulgar_a legem_fw-la posuisti_fw-la mihi_fw-la thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o law_n and_o so_o the_o reason_n will_v be_v draw_v from_o god_n authority_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o internal_a illumination_n and_o constant_a direction_n observe_v 1._o a_o man_n that_o will_v show_v love_n to_o the_o word_n must_v
spirit_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v up_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o constant_a sense_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o so_o rejoice_v in_o god_n oh_o how_o much_o time_n and_o pain_n do_v man_n waste_v in_o deck_v and_o trim_v the_o body_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o neglect_v their_o soul_n we_o may_v all_o fall_v a_o weep_a when_o we_o consider_v how_o little_o we_o look_v after_o this_o inner_a life_n to_o keep_v that_o in_o heart_n and_o vigour_n sermon_n cxxviii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 116_o 117._o and_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o hope_n hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o i_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o statute_n continual_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o observe_v david_n beg_v two_o thing_n confirmation_n in_o wait_v and_o the_o full_a and_o final_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o hope_n something_o remain_v upon_o the_o 116th_o verse_n let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o hope_n hope_n follow_v faith_n and_o nourish_v it_o faith_n assure_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n hope_v look_n out_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o now_o david_n have_v fix_v his_o hope_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n beg_v let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v that_o hope_n may_v not_o be_v disappoint_v for_o hope_v disappoint_v bring_v shame_n man_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o folly_n and_o rashness_n in_o conceive_v such_o a_o hope_n job_n 6._o 20._o they_o be_v confound_v because_o they_o have_v hope_v they_o come_v thither_o and_o be_v ashamed_a they_o look_v for_o water_n from_o the_o brook_n of_o tema_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dry_v up_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a that_o breed_v shame_n when_o we_o be_v frustrate_v in_o our_o expectation_n there_o be_v a_o hope_n that_o will_v leave_v we_o ashamed_a and_o there_o be_v another_o hope_n that_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o ashamed_a for_o david_n go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o accomplish_v his_o hope_n there_o be_v a_o christian_a hope_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o encourage_v by_o experience_n of_o god_n that_o will_v never_o deceive_v we_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o that_o hope_n that_o will_v bring_v shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a worldly_a hope_n and_o carnal_a security_n 1._o worldly_n hope_n such_o as_o be_v build_v upon_o worldly_a man_n and_o worldly_a thing_n upon_o worldly_a man_n they_o be_v mutable_a and_o so_o may_v deceive_v we_o sometime_o their_o mind_n may_v change_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n be_v a_o deceitful_a thing_n as_o cardinal_n wolsey_n say_v in_o his_o distress_n if_o i_o have_v serve_v god_n as_o diligent_o as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v i_o over_o in_o my_o grey_a hair_n but_o it_o be_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o my_o study_n to_o do_v he_o service_n not_o regard_v the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o do_v he_o pleasure_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n a_o man_n make_v way_n for_o shame_n that_o humour_n the_o lust_n of_o other_o and_o wrong_v his_o conscience_n and_o first_o or_o last_o they_o will_v find_v it_o be_v better_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o god_n than_o the_o great_a potentate_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 118._o 8._o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a care_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o study_v his_o pleasure_n rather_o than_o to_o please_v man_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o their_o uncertain_a mind_n and_o interest_n to_o attend_v god_n daily_o and_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n be_v a_o stable_a happiness_n the_o other_o be_v a_o poor_a thing_n to_o build_v upon_o man_n affection_n be_v mutable_a and_o so_o be_v their_o condition_n too_o psal._n 62._o 9_o sure_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n whoever_o trust_v in_o man_n high_a or_o low_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o it_o beforehand_o lest_o we_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o dirt_n when_o we_o think_v they_o shall_v bear_v we_o out_o 1_o king_n 1._o 21._o when_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v count_v offender_n when_o the_o scene_n be_v shift_v and_o new_a actor_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n none_o so_o liable_a to_o be_v hate_v as_o those_o that_o promise_v to_o themselves_o a_o perpetual_a happiness_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o hope_n that_o will_v leave_v we_o ashamed_a and_o then_o worldly_a thing_n they_o that_o hope_v in_o these_o for_o their_o happiness_n will_v be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a season_n when_o this_o hope_n leave_v we_o ashamed_a in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n of_o conscience_n psal._n 39_o 11._o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth._n when_o sin_n find_v we_o out_o and_o conscience_n go_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o guilt_n o_o then_o what_o will_v all_o the_o plenty_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n do_v we_o good_a the_o creature_n than_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n and_o can_v help_v we_o no_o more_o what_o good_a will_v a_o estate_n do_v and_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o bravery_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n to_o we_o than_o a_o rich_a shoe_n to_o a_o gouty_a foot_n prov._n 18._o 14._o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n in_o all_o distress_n and_o calamity_n can_v revive_v his_o hope_n so_o also_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n job_n 27._o 8._o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o soul_n when_o god_n put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n though_o man_n have_v gain_v where_o be_v his_o hope_n when_o god_n deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o executioner_n to_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2._o carnal_a security_n will_v leave_v we_o ashamed_a man_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n hope_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o and_o expect_v mercy_n to_o bear_v all_o and_o pardon_v all_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o nice_a as_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o this_o hope_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o spider_n web_n job_n 8._o 12._o a_o poor_a slight_a thing_n that_o be_v go_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o every_o temptation_n when_o the_o bosom_n come_v both_o spider_n and_o web_n be_v sweep_v away_o and_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 11._o 20._o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n and_o these_o in_o a_o moment_n take_v a_o everlasting_a farewell_n of_o their_o hope_n so_o their_o hope_n fail_v in_o the_o great_a extremity_n this_o carnal_a and_o secure_a hope_n in_o god_n presumption_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v but_o a_o wake_a dream_n as_o a_o dream_n fill_v man_n with_o vain_a delusion_n and_o phantasm_n it_o be_v notable_o set_v out_o by_o the_o prophet_n isai._n 29._o 8._o they_o shall_v even_o be_v as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a there_o will_v a_o awaken_n time_n come_v and_o then_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o hungry_a man_n torment_v he_o more_o carnal_a man_n be_v like_o dreamer_n that_o lose_v all_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v awake_a though_o they_o dream_v of_o enjoy_v sceptre_n and_o crown_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o bond_n and_o iron_n vain_a elunsion_n do_v they_o please_v themselves_o with_o that_o make_v way_n for_o eternal_a sorrow_n and_o shame_n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o false_a hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a differ_v from_o the_o true_a hope_n of_o god_n child_n first_o this_o hope_n be_v not_o indeed_o build_v upon_o god_n god_n have_v the_o name_n but_o indeed_o they_o trust_v upon_o other_o thing_n as_o those_o woman_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o isai._n 4._o 1._o we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o apparel_n only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n so_o they_o call_v their_o hope_n â—…fter_o god_n name_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v bear_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n as_o appear_v because_o when_o outward_a thing_n fail_v they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o begin_v to_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o dream_n especial_o in_o adistressed_a case_n when_o it_o pinch_v hard_a second_o it_o be_v not_o a_o serious_a and_o advise_v trust_n
be_v one_o mean_n for_o our_o preservation_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v often_o use_v use._n for_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o ask_v sustain_a grace_n customary_o and_o careless_o without_o any_o deep_a sense_n or_o renew_a importunity_n we_o be_v too_o cold_a and_o formal_a when_o we_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n consider_v 1._o none_o stand_v but_o may_v fall_v in_o some_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v our_o business_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o every_o hour_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n either_o of_o get_v some_o distemper_n or_o let_v out_o some_o corruption_n of_o get_v some_o distemper_n be_v spot_v and_o defile_v in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o be_v make_v dull_a and_o indispose_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o let_v out_o some_o corruption_n if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o all_o psal._n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n how_o soon_o shall_v we_o betray_v our_o folly_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a day_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n when_o we_o have_v not_o by_o some_o word_n or_o work_n of_o we_o interrupt_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o consider_v 2._o how_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o lead_v we_o aside_o corruption_n within_o and_o temptation_n without_o and_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o the_o example_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o esteem_n in_o the_o church_n corruption_n within_o always_o fight_v against_o grace_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o temptation_n without_o the_o favour_n and_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n if_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o they_o may_v befall_v we_o and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o seek_v armour_n in_o time_n of_o conflict_n 3._o and_o then_o to_o see_v man_n eminent_a for_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n turn_v back_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n and_o glorious_a star_n fall_v from_o their_o orb_n and_o station_n this_o overturn_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o so_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o can_v stand_v a_o moment_n without_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o earnest_n with_o he_o for_o grace_n doctr._n 2._o the_o constant_a safety_n of_o god_n people_n lie_v in_o sustain_a grace_n first_o negative_o without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v safe_a partly_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o trial_n and_o temptation_n between_o we_o and_o home_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sleight_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v be_v so_o small_a phil._n 3._o 13._o i_o have_v not_o attain_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n be_v so_o great_a amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n so_o that_o we_o be_v no_o long_o safe_a from_o sin_n and_o punishment_n than_o god_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n second_o positive_o by_o god_n sustain_a grace_n we_o be_v keep_v safe_a both_o as_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o defence_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n first_o speak_v of_o heaven_n that_o that_o be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o then_o present_o you_o be_v keep_v for_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o earthly_a inheritance_n may_v be_v sure_a enough_o for_o the_o heir_n but_o who_o can_v secure_v the_o heir_n from_o death_n and_o all_o other_o accident_n but_o here_o god_n provide_v for_o our_o comfort_n not_o only_o our_o inheritance_n be_v sure_a but_o we_o be_v keep_v and_o how_o do_v god_n keep_v we_o by_o his_o power_n o_o what_o great_a safety_n can_v there_o be_v he_o can_v mitigate_v the_o temptation_n or_o else_o give_v a_o supply_n of_o strength_n he_o can_v keep_v off_o trial_n or_o support_v we_o under_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o 2._o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n and_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 3_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n certain_o god_n be_v able_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o his_o truth_n be_v lay_v in_o pawn_n for_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hold_v up_o our_o head_n with_o confidence_n and_o this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o all_o fear_n and_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a thought_n use._n instruction_n to_o show_v we_o how_o constant_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o in_o prayer_n and_o rely_v upon_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o our_o preservation_n both_o from_o sin_n and_o danger_n 1._o seek_v to_o in_o prayer_n our_o strength_n lie_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o god_n but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v our_o treasure_n keep_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o ephes._n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n if_o the_o stock_n be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n beside_o the_o danger_n of_o imbezil_v it_o we_o shall_v neglect_v god_n as_o when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v his_o portion_n he_o go_v away_o from_o his_o father_n therefore_o god_n keep_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o keep_v we_o humble_a depend_v observe_v and_o to_o have_v a_o constant_a converse_n with_o he_o that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v to_o he_o as_o psal._n 123._o 2._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v as_o maid_n and_o man_n servant_n look_v for_o their_o dole_n and_o portion_n their_o allowance_n give_v to_o they_o from_o their_o master_n and_o mistress_n so_o god_n will_v still_o keep_v we_o to_o he_o dependence_n beget_v observance_n to_o keep_v up_o our_o allegiance_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n 2._o as_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v to_o in_o prayer_n so_o rely_v upon_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o our_o preservation_n god_n keep_v we_o but_o not_o without_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n a_o christian_a be_v say_v to_o keep_v himself_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o this_o be_v pure_a religion_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a jam._n 1._o 27._o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o that_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o and_o jude_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n what!_o do_v not_o this_o detract_v from_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v before_o no_o we_o act_n with_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o our_o keep_n be_v from_o he_o by_o he_o and_o under_o he_o so_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o through_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o three_o note_n be_v take_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o obedience_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o this_o help_n from_o god_n uphold_v i_o what_o then_o and_o i_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o statute_n observe_v doctr._n 3_o the_o more_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o danger_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v encourage_v in_o his_o way_n why_o so_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o obligation_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n which_o require_v thankfulness_n now_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v the_o true_a principle_n which_o shall_v urge_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n observe_v there_o be_v several_a principle_n which_o put_v man_n upon_o god_n service_n some_o false_a and_o rot_a some_o more_o tolerable_a some_o lawful_a some_o excellent_a some_o false_a and_o rot_a as_o carnal_a custom_n shall_v we_o serve_v god_n say_v they_o as_o we_o have_v do_v zech._n 7._o 3._o when_o man_n only_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o place_n they_o learn_v it_o of_o their_o father_n and_o so_o customary_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n then_o vainglory_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o rot_a thing_n matth._n 6._o come_v and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v jehu_n
of_o preservation_n he_o be_v lord_n alone_o because_o he_o preserve_v all_o thing_n neh._n 9_o 6._o thou_o even_o thou_o o_o lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o thou_o preserve_v they_o all_o at_o who_o table_n be_v we_o feed_v at_o who_o cost_n and_o expense_n be_v we_o maintain_v upon_o who_o do_v we_o depend_v every_o moment_n for_o be_v and_o operation_n act_n 17._o 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o do_v every_o moment_n continue_v what_o he_o give_v at_o first_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v that_o they_o shall_v act_v and_o subsist_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o house_n abide_v when_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v a_o daily_a influence_n be_v necessary_a as_o the_o beam_n depend_v on_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v we_o every_o moment_n upon_o god_n every_o day_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o if_o god_n shall_v turn_v we_o off_o for_o preservation_n to_o ourselves_o how_o soon_o shall_v we_o return_v to_o our_o original_a nothing_o god_n be_v disengage_v if_o we_o serve_v he_o not_o if_o out_o of_o indulgence_n he_o continue_v our_o being_n what_o vile_a ingratitude_n be_v it_o not_o to_o serve_v he_o isai._n 1._o 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v will_v you_o maintain_v a_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o own_o work_n since_o we_o live_v upon_o god_n we_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o 3._o a_o right_a by_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n if_o a_o man_n have_v buy_v another_o out_o of_o slavery_n all_o his_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o service_n belong_v to_o the_o buyer_n christ_n have_v buy_v we_o from_o the_o worst_a slavery_n with_o the_o great_a price_n and_o shall_v we_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o purchase_n this_o be_v his_o end_n he_o do_v not_o redeem_v we_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o god_n not_o to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v to_o exempt_v we_o from_o his_o dominion_n that_o be_v impossible_a saul_n promise_v to_o make_v he_o free_a in_o israel_n that_o will_v destroy_v goliath_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 25._o but_o to_o be_v free_a from_o god_n dominion_n can_v be_v that_o be_v not_o christ_n end_n in_o redeem_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v god_n well_o then_o when_o god_n have_v such_o a_o right_a in_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o second_o consider_v what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n servire_fw-la deo_fw-la regnare_fw-la est_fw-la the_o mean_a office_n about_o a_o prince_n be_v honourable_a no_o such_o honourable_a employment_n as_o god_n service_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o serve_v the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o service_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o service_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n luke_n 1._o 74._o this_o be_v no_o drudgery_n our_o nature_n be_v ennoble_v the_o liberty_n and_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v preserve_v by_o this_o service_n and_o then_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o reward_n there_o be_v no_o such_o wage_n no_o such_o reward_n in_o any_o service_n john_n 12._o 26._o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n here_o be_v true_a honour_n fit_v for_o great_a spirit_n that_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o trifle_n and_o indeed_o god_n servant_n be_v the_o only_a great_a spirit_n the_o most_o eminent_a servant_n in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n have_v but_o a_o splendid_a and_o more_o gaudy_a slavery_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n three_o what_o a_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o honour_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o present_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o future_a fruition_n of_o he_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n servant_n 1_o king_n 10._o 8._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n and_o happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n happy_a those_o indeed_o that_o serve_v god_n they_o be_v friend-servant_n john_n 15._o 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o in_o regard_n of_o intimate_a communion_n they_o be_v treat_v as_o son_n though_o they_o be_v servant_n now_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o be_v take_v into_o god_n bosom_n and_o to_o have_v access_n to_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n beside_o the_o reward_n and_o wage_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v god_n servant_n have_v great_a vale_n our_o earnest_n be_v better_a than_o the_o world_n wage_n consider_v four_o what_o a_o hard_a master_n we_o be_v under_o before_o rom._n 6._o 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v obey_v many_o master_n tit._n 3._o 3_o you_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n you_o that_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o brutish_a lust_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o so_o many_o contrary_a passion_n and_o affection_n that_o have_v leave_v so_o many_o wound_n in_o your_o conscience_n alarm_v by_o terror_n every_o day_n when_o you_o deny_v yourselves_o nothing_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o or_o too_o dear_a to_o spend_v or_o part_v with_o in_o a_o sinful_a course_n five_o if_o once_o we_o come_v to_o choose_v his_o service_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o master_n 2_o chron._n 12._o 8._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v know_v my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o one_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o other_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o one_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o other_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o one_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o other_o they_o that_o forsake_v or_o refuse_v god_n service_n shall_v soon_o find_v worse_a master_n god_n have_v way_n enough_o to_o punish_v our_o straggle_a from_o duty_n and_o slight_v his_o service_n either_o by_o put_v we_o under_o hard_a taskmaster_n some_o that_o shall_v turn_v the_o edge_n of_o authority_n against_o we_o push_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n a_o barbarous_a enemy_n make_v we_o to_o be_v mutual_a oppressor_n of_o each_o other_o or_o by_o give_v we_o over_o to_o satan_n power_n or_o our_o own_o heart_n just_n six_o christ_n service_n be_v not_o hard_a nor_o heavy_a matth._n 11._o 28._o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n notwithstanding_o all_o your_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o these_o man_n live_v as_o they_o list_v they_o think_v this_o a_o sweet_a liberty_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n according_a to_o their_o own_o end_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v curb_v psal._n 2._o 3._o but_o after_o a_o little_a while_o they_o have_v other_o thought_n they_o will_v find_v the_o bitterness_n of_o such_o a_o course_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o we_o try_v the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o sweet_a we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o prov._n 3._o 17._o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n our_o work_n be_v wage_n and_o our_o very_a work_n carry_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o so_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v now_o for_o direction_n 1._o if_o we_o will_v be_v god_n servant_n we_o must_v sincere_o whole_o and_o absolute_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o never_o more_o to_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o our_o own_o master_n to_o do_v what_o we_o please_v but_o whole_o to_o study_v what_o will_v please_v god_n isai._n 56._o 6._o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v his_o servant_n rom._n 6._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v there_o be_v a_o solemn_a dedication_n make_v we_o take_v up_o his_o service_n
time_n that_o be_v it_o be_v high_a time_n the_o business_n of_o your_o life_n have_v be_v too_o long_o neglect_v it_o be_v such_o another_o expression_n as_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o the_o time_n past_a be_v enough_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v be_v too_o long_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o right_n and_o we_o out_o of_o our_o happiness_n the_o night_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o will_v you_o not_o begin_v your_o day_n work_v 6._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o affliction_n we_o be_v so_o backward_o in_o this_o work_n that_o we_o need_v be_v whip_v unto_o it_o hos._n 5._o 15._o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n say_v god_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n god_n know_v that_o want_n be_v a_o spur_n to_o a_o lazy_a creature_n and_o therefore_o do_v god_n break_v in_o upon_o man_n and_o scourge_v they_o as_o with_o scorpion_n that_o they_o may_v bethink_v themselves_o and_o look_v after_o god_n use_v 2._o for_o direction_n if_o you_o will_v seek_v god_n 1._o seek_v he_o early_o prov._n 8._o 32._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o we_o can_v soon_o enough_o go_v about_o this_o work_n seek_v he_o when_o god_n be_v nigh_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v nigh_o isa._n 55._o 6._o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o be_v near_o there_o be_v certain_a season_n which_o you_o can_v easy_o get_v again_o such_o time_n when_o god_n do_v deal_v more_o press_o with_o you_o when_o the_o word_n bear_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o god_n be_v near_o unto_o we_o david_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n return_v upon_o god_n ps._n 27._o 8._o seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a loss_n not_o to_o obey_v present_a impulse_n and_o invitation_n and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o advantage_n which_o god_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n 2._o seek_v he_o daily_o psal._n 105._o 4._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n evermore_o that_o be_v from_o day_n to_o day_n you_o must_v be_v seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n every_o hour_n we_o need_v his_o direction_n protection_n strength_n and_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o continue_v the_o search_n 3._o seek_v he_o unwearied_o and_o do_v not_o give_v over_o your_o seek_v until_o you_o find_v god_n wrestle_v through_o discouragement_n though_o former_a endeavour_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a yet_o still_o we_o shall_v continue_v seek_v after_o god_n we_o have_v that_o command_n to_o enforce_v we_o to_o it_o luk._n 5._o 5._o we_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n howbeit_o at_o thy_o command_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o find_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o endeavour_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n many_o time_n a_o man_n hear_v and_o go_v away_o with_o nothing_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o work_v it_o upon_o the_o heart_n than_o he_o find_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o give_v over_o your_o seek_n 4._o seek_v he_o in_o christ._n god_n will_v only_o be_v find_v in_o a_o mediator_n heb._n 7._o 25._o those_o be_v accept_v that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o guilty_a creature_n can_v enjoy_v god_n immediate_o and_o in_o christ_n god_n be_v more_o familiar_a with_o we_o hos._n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n none_o can_v seek_v he_o right_o but_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o in_o christ._n it_o be_v uncomfortable_a to_o think_v of_o god_n out_o of_o christ._n as_o the_o historian_n say_v of_o themistocles_n when_o he_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n he_o snatch_v up_o the_o king_n son_n and_o so_o come_v and_o mediate_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n let_v we_o take_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o seek_v his_o face_n his_o strength_n 5._o god_n can_v only_o be_v seek_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o our_o access_n to_o god_n we_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n so_o we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 2._o 18._o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n give_v we_o the_o leave_n so_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o the_o help_n bernard_n speak_v fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n none_o can_v be_v aforehand_o with_o god_n we_o can_v seek_v he_o till_o we_o find_v he_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o he_o be_v find_v that_o he_o may_v be_v seek_v it_o be_v his_o prevent_a grace_n which_o make_v we_o restless_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n when_o we_o seek_v after_o god_n it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o grace_n the_o spouse_n be_v listless_a and_o careless_a until_o she_o can_v take_v god_n by_o the_o scent_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n when_o he_o put_v his_o singer_n upon_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o lock_n and_o drop_v myrrh_n by_o the_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n she_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o seek_v after_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n seek_v now_o the_o manner_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n doct._n whoever_o will_v seek_v god_n aright_o they_o must_v seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o do_v this_o imply_v 2._o why_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n 1._o what_o do_v this_o imply_v it_o imply_v sincerity_n and_o integrity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o legal_a sense_n with_o respect_n to_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o deceit_n jer._n 3._o 10._o judah_n have_v not_o turn_v to_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o iosiah_n reformation_n many_o man_n whirl_v about_o with_o the_o time_n and_o be_v force_v by_o preternatural_a motion_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n above_o all_o thing_n require_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o heart_n require_v the_o heart_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o integrity_n oppose_v partiality_n there_o be_v indeed_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o expression_n the_o whole_a heart_n it_o note_v extension_n of_o part_n and_o intention_n of_o degree_n 1._o the_o extension_n of_o part_n with_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n some_o seek_v god_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o explain_v it_o either_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o act._n 8._o 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o believe_v with_o a_o piece_n and_o a_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o unactive_a knowledge_n a_o naked_a assent_n which_o may_v be_v real_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n the_o devil_n may_v have_v this_o luk._n 4._o 34._o the_o devil_n make_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n there_o thou_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v only_o a_o conviction_n upon_o the_o understanding_n without_o any_o bent_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o we_o must_v embrace_v he_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o there_o may_v be_v a_o assent_n join_v with_o some_o sense_n and_o conscience_n and_o some_o vanish_v sweetness_n and_o taste_n by_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n heb._n 6._o 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n a_o light_a work_n upon_o the_o affection_n and_o therefore_o bring_v in_o little_a experience_n there_o may_v be_v some_o assent_n such_o as_o may_v engage_v to_o profession_n and_o partial_a reformation_n but_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v not_o subdue_v to_o god_n then_o do_v we_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_v with_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v and_o assent_v to_o when_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o free_a consent_n to_o take_v christ_n upon_o god_n term_n to_o all_o the_o use_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n when_o there_o be_v a_o effective_a and_o a_o affective_a knowledge_n when_o we_o can_v only_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n
it_o be_v very_o needful_a they_o shall_v be_v season_v with_o the_o word_n betimes_o 3._o consider_v the_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o they_o do_v not_o present_o mind_v this_o work_n 1._o death_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o such_o a_o weighty_a business_n as_o this_o will_v brook_v no_o delay_n god_n do_v not_o always_o give_v warning_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n two_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a young_a man_n be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o forest_n devour_v the_o child_n that_o mock_v the_o prophet_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o it_o when_o child_n come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o reason_n they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n before_o they_o be_v reckon_v to_o their_o parent_n oh_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o die_v in_o your_o sin_n certain_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o his_o own_o personal_a account_n he_o shall_v look_v to_o himself_o lest_o god_n cut_v he_o off_o before_o he_o have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o he_o 2._o sin_n grow_v strong_a by_o custom_n and_o more_o root_v it_o gather_v strength_n by_o every_o act_n a_o brand_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o take_v fire_n again_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dropsy_n the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o his_o thirst_n increase_v every_o act_n lessen_v fear_v and_o strengthen_v inclination_n jer._n 13._o 27._o wo_n unto_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v a_o twig_n be_v easy_o bow_v but_o when_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o tree_n it_o be_v more_o troublesome_a and_o unpliable_a a_o tree_n new_o set_v may_v be_v transplant_v but_o when_o long_o root_v not_o so_o easy_o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n from_o his_o childhood_n how_o hardly_o be_v he_o cure_v mark_v 9_o 29._o 3._o justice_n be_v provoke_v the_o long_a and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o grief_n to_o you_o first_o or_o last_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o many_o a_o bitter_a tear_n not_o only_o at_o first_o conversion_n jer._n 31._o 18._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o david_n though_o he_o begin_v with_o god_n betime_n psal._n 25._o 7._o yet_o pray_v remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n and_o job_n 13._o 26._o for_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n old_a bruise_n may_v trouble_v we_o long_o after_o upon_o every_o change_n of_o weather_n and_o new_a affliction_n revive_v the_o sense_n of_o old_a sin_n they_o may_v stick_v by_o we_o we_o think_v trick_n of_o youth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o you_o may_v have_v a_o bitter_a sense_n of_o they_o to_o your_o die_a day_n 4._o you_o will_v every_o day_n grow_v more_o useless_a to_o god_n the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n depend_v much_o on_o the_o vigour_n of_o affection_n again_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a it_o bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n to_o begin_v with_o he_o betimes_o all_o time_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o declare_v your_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v honourable_a for_o you_o seniority_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o preferment_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o say_v paul_n a_o old_a disciple_n be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n to_o grow_v gray_a in_o christ_n service_n and_o to_o know_v he_o long_o it_o make_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n more_o easy_a the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n sanctify_v the_o whole_a lump_n lam._n 3._o 27._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n to_o be_v enure_v to_o strictness_n betimes_o disposition_n impress_v in_o youth_n increase_n with_o we_o again_o it_o will_v be_v very_o comfortable_a when_o the_o misery_n of_o old_a age_n come_v upon_o you_o as_o the_o ant_n provide_v in_o summer_n for_o winter_n so_o shall_v we_o provide_v for_o age_n now_o what_o a_o sweet_a comfort_n will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v take_v off_o from_o service_n that_o while_o we_o have_v any_o strength_n and_o affection_n god_n have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o then_o our_o age_n will_v be_v a_o good_a old_a age_n use_v 1._o be_v for_o lamentation_n that_o so_o few_o youth_n take_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n no_o age_n do_v despise_v the_o word_n so_o much_o as_o this_o which_o have_v most_o need_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o joseph_n or_o a_o samuel_n or_o a_o josiah_n that_o seek_v god_n betimes_o go_v to_o the_o university_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v as_o nazarites_n consecrate_v to_o god_n live_v as_o those_o that_o have_v vow_v and_o consecrate_a themselves_o to_o satan_n amos_n 2._o 11._o and_o i_o raise_v up_o of_o your_o son_n for_o prophet_n and_o of_o your_o young_a man_n for_o nazarites_n etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o youth_n be_v breed_v for_o a_o more_o strict_a discipline_n in_o their_o holy_a call_n separate_v from_o worldly_a delight_n to_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o a_o succeed_a ministry_n but_o alas_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o vanity_n bring_v nothing_o thence_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o place_n and_o vain_o follow_v the_o sinful_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n how_o few_o regard_n the_o education_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o knowledge_n or_o religious_a practice_n family_n be_v society_n to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o church_n the_o governor_n of_o they_o have_v as_o true_o a_o charge_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n they_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n but_o educate_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n they_o bewail_v any_o natural_a defect_n in_o they_o if_o their_o child_n have_v a_o stammer_a tongue_n a_o deaf_a ear_n or_o a_o wither_a leg_n but_o not_o want_v of_o grace_n we_o have_v a_o prejudice_n and_o think_v they_o be_v too_o young_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o but_o god_n word_n can_v break_v in_o with_o weight_n and_o power_n on_o young_a one_o luke_n 11._o 1._o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o mat._n 21._o 15._o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o be_v sore_o displease_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o what_o these_o say_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yea_o have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n they_o learn_v it_o of_o their_o parent_n mat._n 21._o 9_o and_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n we_o shall_v often_o be_v infuse_v good_a principle_n in_o youth_n corruption_n of_o youth_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a symptom_n of_o approach_a judgement_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n to_o young_a one_o you_o that_o be_v to_o begin_v your_o course_n begin_v with_o god_n you_o have_v no_o experience_n yet_o you_o have_v a_o rule_n you_o have_v mighty_a lust_n but_o a_o strong_a spirit_n no_o age_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n of_o john_n baptist_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 15._o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o mark_v 10._o 14._o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v power_n to_o enlighten_v you_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o prejudices_fw-la to_o subdue_v your_o lust_n notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v gen._n 39_o 9_o it_o will_v be_v a_o
see_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v to_o press_v man_n to_o give_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v to_o all_o and_o receive_v of_o none_o that_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o communicate_v of_o his_o own_o fullness_n upon_o such_o free_a term_n joh._n 1._o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v grace_n for_o grace_n sake_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o god_n be_v active_o bless_v 2._o god_n be_v passive_o bless_v as_o he_o be_v bless_v by_o we_o or_o as_o worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n from_o we_o for_o his_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v two_o word_n by_o which_o our_o thanksgiving_n be_v express_v praise_n and_o blessing_n you_o have_v both_o in_o psal._n 145._o 10._o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o praise_n relate_v to_o god_n excellency_n and_o blessing_n to_o his_o benefit_n his_o work_n declare_v his_o excellency_n but_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o benefit_n they_o bless_v he_o they_o count_v he_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o praise_n and_o be_v ever_o ascribe_v to_o he_o rev._n 5._o 13._o blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o why_o blessing_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v for_o open_v the_o book_n which_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n as_o you_o may_v see_v v_o 9_o so_o david_n here_o bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n thou_o be_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v i_o bless_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o and_o i_o desire_v thou_o will_v teach_v i_o still_o that_o i_o may_v ever_o bless_v thou_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o blessedness_n well_o then_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o compellation_n it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o six_o proposition_n i._o that_o god_n be_v over_o all_o and_o above_o all_o blessed_a enough_o in_o himself_o and_o need_v nothing_o from_o we_o to_o add_v to_o his_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n that_o he_o be_v bless_v enough_o in_o himself_o rom._n 9_o 6._o god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o that_o he_o need_v nothing_o from_o we_o to_o add_v to_o his_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n ps._n 16._o 2._o my_o righteousness_n my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o he_o be_v above_o our_o benefit_n and_o injury_n if_o there_o can_v result_v any_o one_o happiness_n to_o god_n from_o the_o creature_n sure_o than_o he_o will_v have_v make_v the_o world_n soon_o what_o hinder_v he_o for_o why_o shall_v he_o keep_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v the_o world_n not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v liberal_a before_o ever_o there_o be_v hill_n or_o mountain_n man_n or_o angel_n god_n be_v happy_a enough_o in_o himself_o the_o divine_a person_n take_v infinite_a delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o each_o other_o as_o their_o rejoice_v be_v express_v prov._n 8._o 30_o 31._o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o god_n have_v infinite_a complacency_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o god_n both_o in_o the_o spirit_n all_o in_o each_o and_o each_o in_o all_o before_o ever_o there_o be_v hill_n or_o mountain_n the_o world_n be_v uphold_v as_o stone_n be_v in_o a_o arch_n by_o a_o mutual_a dependence_n by_o a_o combination_n of_o interest_n we_o need_v one_o another_o but_o god_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o the_o great_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o labour_n their_o service_n the_o mean_a part_n have_v their_o use_n in_o the_o body_n but_o now_o god_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o we_o for_o he_o give_v all_o and_o he_o receive_v nothing_o back_o again_o as_o the_o fountain_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o stream_n but_o the_o stream_n have_v need_n of_o the_o fountain_n the_o sun_n fill_v the_o lap_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o blessing_n and_o the_o earth_n return_v nothing_o but_o vapour_n that_o obscure_v its_o beam_n rather_o than_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o its_o brightness_n god_n he_o fill_v every_o live_a thing_n especial_o his_o saint_n with_o blessing_n and_o receive_v nothing_o from_o we_o again_o ii_o though_o god_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v his_o blessedness_n and_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a consideration_n which_o do_v advance_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n that_o to_o we_o that_o himself_o to_o we_o and_o that_o so_o ready_o and_o free_o 1._o that_o to_o we_o who_o can_v neither_o hurt_v he_o nor_o help_v he_o psal._n 8._o 3_o 4._o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o what_o a_o poor_a sorry_a creature_n be_v man_n will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o what_o will_v god_n lose_v if_o we_o be_v all_o damn_a or_o what_o will_v he_o gain_v if_o all_o be_v save_v he_o will_v lose_v no_o more_o by_o we_o than_o a_o bounteous_a man_n do_v by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o company_n of_o beggar_n and_o maim_a person_n which_o live_v upon_o his_o expense_n and_o charge_n wherein_o can_v we_o be_v useful_a to_o god_n 2._o herein_o lie_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o blessing_n as_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o swear_v by_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o swear_v by_o himself_o when_o god_n have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o give_v we_o he_o give_v we_o himself_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n he_o scatter_v and_o shed_v abroad_o some_o common_a influence_n upon_o all_o creature_n but_o to_o we_o he_o give_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v he_o but_o give_v we_o himself_o that_o when_o our_o happiness_n be_v at_o the_o high_a we_o may_v immediate_o enjoy_v he_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o blessedness_n in_o give_v we_o the_o fruition_n of_o himself_o consider_v we_o enjoy_v god_n two_o way_n mediate_o and_o immediate_o one_o proper_a to_o this_o world_n the_o other_o to_o the_o next_o 1._o mediate_o we_o enjoy_v god_n when_o he_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o secondary_a mean_n or_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o creature_n between_o he_o and_o we_o thus_o in_o common_a mercy_n when_o he_o feed_v we_o by_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o enlighten_v we_o with_o his_o sun_n here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v blessing_n at_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n hos._n 2._o 21_o 22._o whatever_o one_o creature_n afford_v to_o another_o it_o have_v it_o first_o from_o god_n the_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a hollow-pipe_n through_o which_o the_o blessing_n run_v and_o it_o pass_v from_o pipe_n to_o pipe_n god_n pour_v out_o his_o influence_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n pour_v out_o their_o influence_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o earth_n run_v up_o into_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o by_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n israel_n have_v his_o refreshment_n so_o still_o from_o pipe_n to_o pipe_n be_v the_o blessing_n convey_v to_o the_o creature_n so_o for_o special_a mercy_n we_o have_v they_o by_o degree_n life_n comfort_n grace_n by_o the_o word_n and_o seal_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o supply_v we_o at_o second_o and_o three_o hand_n but_z 2._o immediate_o when_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o without_o any_o other_o thing_n between_o we_o and_o he_o when_o we_o be_v immediate_o present_a with_o god_n and_o have_v immediate_a influence_n from_o god_n this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o heavenly_a state_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o he_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o dispenser_n and_o the_o dispensation_n there_o we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o in_o his_o face_n and_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psal._n 16._o 11._o that_o be_v our_o happiness_n in_o the_o next_o world_n where_o immediate_a influence_n and_o virtue_n do_v pass_v out_o from_o he_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o temple_n rev._n 21._o 22._o but_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n
rhetoric_n in_o heaven_n and_o certain_o the_o more_o heavenly_a we_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a in_o grace_n the_o more_o wisdom_n shall_v we_o see_v in_o plain_a scriptural_a truth_n infinite_o exceed_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a many_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n too_o plain_a for_o their_o mouth_n to_o preach_v it_o other_o too_o stale_a for_o their_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o they_o must_v have_v the_o fancy_n of_o man_n jer._n 8._o 9_o they_o have_v reject_v my_o word_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o many_o will_v disguise_v religion_n to_o please_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n they_o mock_v christ_n as_o the_o soldier_n do_v that_o put_v a_o centurion_n coat_n upon_o he_o for_o a_o robe_n and_o then_o hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o they_o wrap_v up_o christ_n in_o the_o foolish_a garment_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o so_o expose_v he_o to_o mockage_n rather_o than_o reverence_v 3._o this_o satiety_n bewray_v itself_o by_o our_o affection_n too_o novel_a opinion_n and_o erroneous_a conceit_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o car_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n observe_v it_o when_o you_o will_v that_o soul_n be_v nigh_o to_o spiritual_a blast_n that_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o loathe_n of_o a_o plain_a truth_n and_o man_n must_v have_v new_a thing_n and_o conceit_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o grow_v weary_a of_o opinion_n as_o they_o do_v of_o fashion_n and_o then_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n they_o run_v from_o one_o fancy_n to_o another_o till_o they_o quite_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o have_v shake_v off_o all_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v give_v up_o to_o this_o vertiginous_a spirit_n to_o be_v turn_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n word_n signify_v to_o be_v carry_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n he_o allude_v to_o a_o mariner_n compass_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o every_o wind_n this_o wind_n take_v they_o and_o then_o another_o such_o light_a chaff_n be_v man_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o loathe_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n when_o we_o can_v receive_v old_a truth_n with_o new_a affection_n and_o look_v for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o new_a quickning_n 4._o this_o levity_n and_o instability_n of_o spirit_n be_v because_o they_o look_v for_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n from_o their_o notion_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n then_o they_o think_v this_o change_n of_o opinion_n shall_v make_v they_o better_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v change_v they_o try_v experiment_n so_o long_o till_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o infatuation_n and_o then_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o they_o as_o a_o brand_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o burn_a 5._o by_o our_o worldly_a project_n man_n show_v a_o loathe_n of_o this_o word_n by_o their_o eagerness_n to_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n with_o martha_n be_v cumber_v with_o many_o thing_n while_o mary_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n luke_n 10._o we_o be_v very_o fervorous_a in_o worldly_a affair_n there_o we_o can_v experiment_n this_o kind_n of_o affection_n which_o david_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o word_n beware_v of_o this_o coldness_n to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a symptom_n both_o to_o nation_n and_o person_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v this_o fervent_a and_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v 1._o who_o word_n it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o your_o best_a affection_n be_v due_a to_o he_o isa._n 26._o 8._o our_o desire_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n there_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o god_n there_o god_n have_v display_v his_o name_n our_o desire_n be_v to_o thou_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o thy_o memorial_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v as_o the_o bellows_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o spark_n and_o to_o quicken_v our_o affection_n to_o he_o 2._o see_v what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o beneficial_a it_o be_v to_o enlighten_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o quicken_v and_o comfort_v we_o to_o supply_v and_o strengthen_v we_o 1._o to_o enlighten_v and_o direct_v we_o light_n be_v pleasant_a say_v solomon_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n with_o our_o eye_n eccles._n 11._o 7._o if_o light_a natural_a be_v pleasant_a what_o be_v light_a spiritual_a therefore_o the_o psalmist_n compare_v the_o word_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o visible_a world_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o one_o than_o the_o intellectual_a world_n can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o do_v as_o much_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o other_o psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v light_a to_o see_v our_o way_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n o_o then_o they_o judge_v so_o indeed_o to_o other_o we_o speak_v in_o vain_a when_o we_o tell_v they_o what_o light_n they_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o word_n they_o say_v those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o pole_n arctic_a at_o the_o autumnal_a equinoctial_a the_o sun_n set_v to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o till_o the_o vernal_a and_o so_o be_v six_o whole_a month_n under_o a_o perpetual_a night_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o return_n with_o what_o clap_v of_o hand_n and_o expression_n of_o joy_n do_v they_o welcome_v the_o sun_n again_o into_o their_o part_n so_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o welcome_v it_o the_o city_n of_o geneva_n give_v this_o for_o a_o motto_n post_fw-la tenebras_fw-la lux_fw-la after_o darkness_n light_n imply_v that_o the_o return_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o light_v after_o a_o long_a darkness_n as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o sun_n again_o to_o those_o northern_a people_n while_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v in_o that_o great_a storm_n at_o sea_n when_o they_o see_v neither_o sun_n nor_o star_n for_o many_o day_n and_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o rock_n and_o dangerous_a shelf_n o_o with_o what_o longing_n do_v they_o expect_v to_o see_v day_n again_o act_n 27._o so_o a_o poor_a bewilder_v soul_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o way_n or_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v but_o by_o half_a a_o light_n how_o desirable_a be_v sure_a direction_n now_o this_o can_v be_v have_v but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o strait_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_a and_o a_o promise_n for_o every_o condition_n god_n have_v plentiful_o open_v his_o good_a will_n to_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o labour_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n there_o they_o can_v hear_v of_o god_n promise_n of_o pardon_n isa._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v against_o apostasy_n they_o have_v that_o promise_n jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o when_o they_o be_v under_o weak_a performance_n the_o word_n will_v tell_v they_o the_o lord_n will_v spare_v you_o and_o pity_v you_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n mal._n 3._o 17._o and_o when_o they_o lie_v under_o trouble_n inconvenience_n and_o deep_a cross_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o affliction_n the_o word_n will_v show_v they_o christ_n in_o the_o affliction_n and_o heaven_n beyond_o the_o affliction_n and_o then_o they_o be_v comfort_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o when_o they_o be_v trouble_v about_o worldly_a provision_n provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o family_n it_o say_v be_v content_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o when_o their_o child_n come_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o thought_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o
ruin_n we_o have_v instance_n of_o a_o council_n gather_v against_o christ_n joh._n 11._o 47._o then_o gather_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n they_o meet_v together_o and_o plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o be_v of_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o place_n another_o instance_n act_v 4._o 27_o 28._o for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v their_o agreement_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o noble_n exod._n 1._o 10._o come_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o deal_v wise_o with_o they_o lest_o they_o multiply_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o war_n they_o join_v also_o unto_o our_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o we_o and_o so_o get_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o against_o daniel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n consult_v how_o to_o entrap_v he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o god_n dan._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o abuse_v the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n and_o civil_a court_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o molestation_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o shall_v cite_v but_o two_o place_n psal._n 94._o 12._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o which_o frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a but_o yet_o no_o small_a temptation_n that_o the_o oppression_n of_o god_n people_n be_v mark_v with_o a_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n and_o the_o mischief_n shall_v proceed_v from_o thence_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v remedy_v namely_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n so_o mat._n 16._o 17_o 18._o christ_n foretell_v they_o shall_v have_v enemy_n arm_v with_o power_n and_o public_a authority_n beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n not_o only_o subordinate_a but_o supreme_a governor_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o condemn_v and_o oppress_v the_o godly_a in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n more_o instance_n need_v not_o reason_n of_o it_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o persecutor_n first_o on_o god_n part_n he_o permit_v it_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v carry_v on_o his_o work_n though_o authority_n be_v against_o he_o and_o that_o his_o people_n do_v not_o subsist_v by_o outward_a force_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o have_v the_o sole_a glory_n of_o their_o preservation_n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v first_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n not_o many_o noble_a nor_o many_o mighty_a be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o hold_v up_o the_o head_n and_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o near_o falsehood_n need_v some_o outward_a interest_n to_o back_v they_o and_o the_o support_v of_o a_o secular_a arm_n but_o god_n interest_n do_v many_o time_n stand_v alone_o though_o god_n do_v now_o and_o then_o make_v king_n nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nursing-mothers_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n isa._n 49._o 23._o oftentimes_o the_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a prop_n mic._n 5._o 7._o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o subsist_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v only_o a_o handful_n of_o contemptible_a people_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o get_v ground_n daily_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n but_o by_o god_n secret_a blessing_n ambrose_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o ne_fw-fr videretur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la traxisse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la pompa_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la praevaleret_fw-la lest_o this_o new_a religion_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v plant_v with_o power_n rather_o than_o by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n shall_v sway_v more_o with_o the_o world_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a increase_n without_o any_o human_a concurrence_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n without_o man_n consent_n or_o concurrence_n so_o that_o god_n alone_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o preservation_n 2._o that_o the_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o utmost_a probation_n when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o trial_n not_o only_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o magistrate_n carry_v on_o under_o a_o form_n of_o legal_a procedure_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n sometime_o the_o christian_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n lapidibus_fw-la nos_fw-la invadit_fw-la inimicum_fw-la vulgus_fw-la at_o other_o time_n expose_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o law_n and_o persecution_n carry_v on_o by_o authority_n against_o they_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n at_o ephesus_n against_o the_o christian_n act_n 19_o and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o formal_a process_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 4._o this_o latter_a temptation_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o sore_a and_o grievous_a because_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v magistracy_n be_v wrest_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o malicious_a design_n and_o because_o it_o cut_v off_o all_o mean_n of_o human_a help_n and_o so_o patience_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o perfect_a work_n james_z 1._o 4._o there_o be_v some_o glory_n in_o suffer_v the_o rage_n and_o evil_a word_n of_o the_o vulgar_a for_o they_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o make_v the_o wise_a choice_n but_o when_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o such_o as_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v set_v against_o we_o then_o be_v patience_n put_v to_o the_o utmost_a proof_n and_o whether_o we_o regard_v god_n or_o man_n most_o and_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o fear_n those_o that_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n temporal_a or_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a 3._o that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v wean_v from_o fleshly_a dependency_n and_o dote_v upon_o civil_a power_n and_o so_o be_v drive_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o alone_o psal._n 94._o 20_o 21_o 22._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o which_o establish_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a blood_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o defence_n and_o my_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o refuge_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o use_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n if_o our_o danger_n be_v not_o great_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n with_o mean_n than_o without_o mean_n we_o be_v beat_v out_o when_o outward_a help_n fail_v otherwise_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o neglect_n god_n and_o then_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n ensue_v when_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o favour_v the_o christian_n poison_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o worldly_a countenance_n like_o green_a timber_n they_o begin_v to_o warp_v and_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o what_o religion_n get_v in_o breadth_n it_o lose_v in_o strength_n and_o vigour_n god_n people_n never_o live_v up_o to_o the_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n of_o their_o principle_n so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o be_v force_v immediate_o to_o live_v upon_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o safety_n 4._o that_o their_o testimony_n and_o witness-bearing_a to_o god_n truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o public_a and_o authentic_a in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n this_o testimony_n be_v either_o to_o they_o for_o their_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n or_o against_o they_o mark_v 10._o
he_o have_v begin_v phil._n 1._o 16._o the_o apostle_n most_o notable_o set_v it_o forth_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o all_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o habit_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o show_v god_n concurrence_n towards_o our_o preservation_n in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n he_o use_v these_o word_n make_v you_o perfect_a that_o note_v the_o addition_n of_o degree_n that_o be_v yet_o want_v establish_v you_o that_o note_n defend_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v already_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o temptation_n and_o danger_n and_o strengthen_v you_o that_o be_v give_v you_o power_n for_o action_n or_o ability_n for_o work_v and_o settle_v you_o that_o be_v to_o fasten_v the_o root_n more_o and_o more_o all_o may_v be_v represent_v in_o a_o tree_n look_v as_o a_o tree_n grow_v downward_o in_o the_o root_n be_v defend_v from_o the_o nip_a of_o the_o weather_n and_o establish_v and_o strengthen_v against_o injury_n from_o beast_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o sap_n spring_v forth_o and_o become_v fruitful_a so_o the_o lord_n settle_v you_o etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o act_n grace_n in_o habit_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o it_o must_v be_v actuate_v and_o direct_v about_o the_o act_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n actuate_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v implant_v draw_v it_o forth_o into_o exercise_n so_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v that_o be_v he_o do_v apply_v that_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n set_v it_o a-work_o and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o direct_n or_o regulation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o action_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n plant_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n take_v we_o into_o favour_n then_o he_o do_v establish_v we_o and_o perfect_v it_o root_n it_o in_o the_o soul_n more_o and_o more_o then_o as_o to_o the_o act_n he_o do_v excite_v and_o strengthen_v we_o second_o the_o use_n for_o which_o we_o have_v this_o strength_n from_o god_n it_o serve_v for_o three_o uses_n for_o do_v for_o suffer_v and_o for_o conflict_v to_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o conflict_n as_o our_o necessity_n be_v many_o so_o must_v our_o strength_n be_v 1._o strength_n to_o perform_v duty_n weariness_n and_o uncomfortableness_n will_v soon_o fall_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o shall_v hang_v off_o from_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o a_o new_a force_n and_o a_o new_a quicken_n upon_o our_o heart_n therefore_o the_o spouse_n say_v cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o and_o here_o in_o this_o psalm_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n if_o we_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o any_o fervour_n and_o motion_n towards_o god_n we_o must_v go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n and_o soon_o discompose_v when_o we_o think_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o shake_v ourselves_o as_o at_o other_o time_n as_o samson_n we_o shall_v find_v fetter_n and_o restraint_n upon_o our_o soul._n therefore_o god_n work_n must_v ever_o be_v do_v in_o god_n strength_n 2._o strength_n for_o bear_v of_o burden_n with_o patience_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o they_o col._n 1._o 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o our_o affliction_n prov._n 24._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a god_n child_n before_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n will_v have_v their_o trial_n they_o will_v have_v many_o burden_n upon_o they_o heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n there_o need_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o patience_n there_o will_v be_v trouble_n now_o a_o heavy_a burden_n need_v have_v good_a shoulder_n we_o pray_v for_o strength_n that_o we_o may_v break_v through_o difficulty_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o meet_v in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n 3._o strength_n for_o conflict_n that_o we_o may_v break_v through_o temptation_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o only_o to_o use_v the_o trowel_n but_o the_o sword_n we_o can_v think_v to_o discharge_v duty_n or_o bear_v affliction_n without_o a_o battle_n and_o conflict_n therefore_o we_o need_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o satan_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n with_o who_o we_o conflict_n he_o be_v the_o manager_n of_o the_o temptation_n this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o it_o the_o world_n be_v the_o bait_n the_o flesh_n be_v the_o traitor_n that_o work_v within_o man_n which_o give_v advantage_n to_o satan_n the_o devil_n lie_v hide_v and_o by_o worldly_a thing_n seek_v to_o draw_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n now_o we_o be_v assault_v on_o every_o side_n sometime_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o by_o the_o frown_n and_o cross_n of_o it_o so_o that_o a_o christian_a needs_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o condition_n phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o for_o every_o way_n will_v the_o devil_n be_v entice_v we_o to_o sin_n now_o these_o conflict_n be_v either_o solicitation_n to_o sin_n or_o tend_v to_o weaken_v our_o comfort_n and_o in_o both_o respect_v we_o must_v have_v strength_n from_o god_n satan_n first_o temptation_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v weaken_v grace_n then_o to_o disturb_v our_o comfort_n if_o not_o to_o deny_v god_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v suspect_v our_o own_o estate_n and_o therefore_o he_o follow_v we_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o other_o temptation_n until_o he_o have_v make_v our_o life_n wearisome_a till_o we_o call_v our_o condition_n into_o question_n and_o therefore_o as_o grace_n be_v strengthen_v so_o be_v comfort_n neh._n 8._o 11._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o what_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n when_o we_o say_v strengthen_v i_o and_o how_o this_o be_v give_v out_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n convey_v this_o strength_n to_o the_o soul_n how_o suitable_a to_o our_o nature_n to_o our_o temper_n to_o our_o employment_n three_o how_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o david_n go_v to_o god_n for_o this_o benefit_n lord_n strengthen_v i_o from_o first_o to_o last_o he_o do_v all_o we_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o stability_n of_o our_o own_o resolution_n nor_o stand_v by_o the_o stability_n of_o gracious_a habit_n in_o ourselves_o unless_o the_o lord_n supply_v new_a strength_n not_o by_o the_o stability_n of_o our_o own_o resolution_n for_o these_o will_v soon_o fail_v for_o david_n be_v under_o a_o resolution_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n yet_o he_o say_v my_o foot_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v what_o uphold_v he_o thy_o right_a hand_n uphold_v i_o i_o be_v mighty_o shake_v all_o purpose_n of_o hold_v on_o of_o godliness_n be_v even_o go_v but_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o stability_n of_o gracious_a habit_n in_o themselves_o for_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v poor_a vanish_v thing_n faith_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n of_o themselves_o will_v soon_o vanish_v rev._n 3._o 2._o be_v watchful_a strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v these_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v therefore_o be_v only_o maintain_v by_o a_o renew_a strength_n from_o god_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o our_o preservation_n i_o may_v show_v in_o what_o order_n we_o have_v this_o from_o god_n we_o be_v not_o only_o keep_v in_o general_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o but_o all_o the_o person_n work_v the_o father_n his_o act_n be_v judicial_a eph._n 3._o 14._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o issue_v the_o grant_n that_o such_o soul_n come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o petition_v relief_n shall_v obtain_v it_o and_o god_n the_o son_n have_v buy_v this_o strength_n for_o we_o and_o he_o intercede_v for_o constant_a supply_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ._n christ_n put_v in_o
not_o a_o waste_n either_o god_n be_v there_o frame_v gracious_a operation_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o will_v you_o give_v they_o to_o god_n to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v damn_v who_o be_v they_o be_v now_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o 5_o if_o you_o love_v any_o you_o give_v he_o the_o heart_n and_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v window_n in_o your_o body_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o heart_n towards_o they_o sure_o if_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o love_v any_o you_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o love_v god_n no_o such_o friend_n as_o he_o no_o such_o benefactor_n as_o he_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o what_o blessing_n he_o have_v bestow_v internal_a external_a temporal_a eternal_a he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n the_o great_a instance_n of_o love_n joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n his_o gospel_n that_o his_o love_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o we_o his_o spirit_n that_o not_o only_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n but_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 5._o his_o christ_n to_o save_v we_o his_o word_n to_o enlighten_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o to_o we_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n certain_o unless_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o common_a ingenuity_n thou_o will_v say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 116._o 12._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o what_o indeed_o will_v thou_o render_v to_o he_o love_n will_v tell_v thou_o but_o lest_o thou_o shall_v miss_v god_n himself_o have_v tell_v thou_o prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o wish_v for_o window_n in_o thy_o body_n he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o psal._n 7._o 9_o the_o righteous_a god_n try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o thou_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n he_o know_v how_o much_o thou_o esteem_v and_o honour_v he_o if_o thou_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o do_v not_o give_v he_o thy_o heart_n thou_o dishonour_v he_o and_o set_v something_a else_o before_o he_o 6_o this_o be_v that_o all_o may_v give_v he_o if_o god_n shall_v require_v costly_a sacrifice_n river_n of_o oil_n thousand_o of_o ram_n than_o none_o but_o the_o rich_a will_v serve_v he_o and_o he_o will_v require_v nothing_o but_o what_o many_o hypocrite_n will_v give_v he_o then_o the_o poor_a will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o discourage_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n yea_o then_o god_n will_v not_o act_v like_o the_o true_a god_n who_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 34._o 19_o say_v not_o mica_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o go_v to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thy_o heart_n this_o will_v make_v thy_o mite_n more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a luk._n 21._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v the_o rich_a man_n cast_v their_o gift_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o he_o see_v also_o a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n cast_v in_o thither_o two_o mite_n and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v in_o more_o than_o they_o all_o for_o all_o these_o have_v of_o their_o abundance_n cast_v unto_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n but_o of_o her_o penury_n she_o have_v cast_v in_o all_o the_o live_a that_o she_o have_v we_o read_v in_o pagan-story_n of_o one_o that_o when_o many_o rich_a scholar_n give_v gift_n to_o socrates_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o birth_n and_o fortune_n a_o poor_a young_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o thou_o to_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v i_o give_v and_o that_o be_v myself_o other_o that_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o have_v leave_v more_o to_o themselves_o but_o i_o have_v give_v all_o that_o i_o have_v and_o have_v nothing_o leave_v i_o i_o give_v thou_o myself_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o gift_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o care_n to_o return_v thou_o to_o thyself_o better_a than_o i_o find_v thou_o so_o come_v to_o god_n he_o need_v we_o not_o but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n we_o shall_v give_v our_o heart_n and_o self_n to_o he_o he_o know_v how_o much_o it_o be_v for_o our_o advantage_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o better_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o 2_o the_o whole_a heart_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n 2._o why_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o law_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n it_o be_v take_v legal_o or_o evangelical_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v or_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v what_o be_v require_v in_o justice_n or_o what_o be_v accept_v in_o mercy_n one_a according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n require_v exact_a conformity_n without_o the_o least_o motion_n to_o the_o contrary_a either_o in_o thought_n or_o destre_n a_o full_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n this_o be_v in_o force_n still_o as_o to_o our_o rule_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n this_o without_o any_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n like_o man_n love_n to_o god_n in_o innocency_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o alone_o be_v harmless_a and_o undefiled_a and_o will_v never_o thus_o be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o here_o all_o be_v but_o in_o part_n but_o than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o then_o will_v there_o be_v light_n without_o darkness_n knowledge_n without_o ignorance_n faith_n without_o unbelief_n hope_v without_o despair_n love_v without_o defect_n and_o mixture_n of_o carnal_a inclination_n all_o good_a motion_n without_o distraction_n here_o be_v folly_n and_o confusion_n here_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a gal._n 5._o 17._o they_o have_v a_o double_a principle_n though_o not_o a_o double_a heart_n 2_o in_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n according_a to_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o so_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n accept_v of_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n as_o answer_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n receive_v when_o god_n sanctify_v a_o man_n he_o sanctify_v he_o as_o to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n inlightn_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n circumcise_v the_o affection_n fill_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o holy_a thing_n but_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n he_o do_v not_o this_o as_o to_o perfection_n of_o degree_n all_o at_o once_o but_o successive_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a therefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o understanding_n perversity_n in_o the_o will_n fleshliness_n and_o impurity_n in_o the_o affection_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o faculty_n like_o water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o same_o cup_n but_o so_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n do_v more_o and_o more_o prevail_v over_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n light_n upon_o darkness_n holiness_n upon_o sin_n and_o heavenliness_n upon_o our_o inclination_n to_o worldly_a vanity_n as_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n till_o it_o grow_v into_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o
it_o be_v for_o worldly_a end_n they_o make_v a_o market_n of_o their_o devotion_n as_o the_o sechemite_n will_v be_v circumcise_a for_o then_o their_o substance_n and_o their_o cattle_n will_v be_v we_o use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o covetousness_n most_n will_v stroke_v it_o with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n and_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o a_o little_a worldly_a as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v so_o nay_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o applaud_v those_o that_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o psal._n 10._o 3._o he_o bless_v the_o covetous_a who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v he_o that_o get_v honour_n and_o riches_n by_o hook_n and_o crook_n be_v the_o only_a prudent_a and_o serious_a man_n in_o their_o account_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a sin_n though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o sure_o we_o have_v too_o mild_a thought_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v not_o watch_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o the_o sensualist_n shame_v himself_o before_o other_o but_o covetousness_n be_v worse_a than_o prodigality_n in_o many_o respect_n as_o be_v not_o occasion_v by_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n as_o excess_n of_o drink_v and_o lust_n be_v but_o by_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o when_o other_o sin_n decay_v this_o grow_v with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o incurable_a dropsy_n luk._n 12._o 15._o the_o word_n be_v double_v for_o the_o more_o vehemency_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o say_v take_v heed_n but_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n sin_n that_o be_v more_o gross_a and_o sensual_a be_v more_o easy_o discover_v and_o a_o sinner_n soon_o reclaim_v but_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n that_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o be_v incessant_o work_v in_o the_o soul._n look_v as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o to_o make_v you_o careful_a against_o rash_a anger_n that_o it_o be_v murder_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 15._o so_o to_o make_v you_o careful_a to_o avoid_v covetousness_n the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o be_v idolatry_n and_o be_v that_o a_o small_a crime_n what_o to_o set_v up_o another_o god_n who_o be_v you_o that_o dare_v to_o harbour_v so_o great_a a_o evil_n in_o your_o bosom_n and_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o will_v you_o dethrone_v that_o god_n which_o make_v you_o and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o stead_n how_o can_v you_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o you_o any_o long_o when_o you_o offer_v he_o so_o vile_a a_o abuse_n it_o be_v adultery_n it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o your_o conjugal_a vow_n you_o promise_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n in_o your_o baptism_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o his_o service_n and_o will_v you_o cherish_v your_o whorish_a and_o disloyal_a affection_n that_o will_v carry_v you_o to_o the_o world_n in_o god_n stead_n we_o can_v think_v bad_o enough_o of_o such_o a_o sin_n use_v 2._o if_o covetousness_n be_v the_o great_a let_v and_o hindrance_n from_o keep_v god_n testimony_n then_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o be_v we_o guilty_a of_o it_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o sensible_a thing_n be_v a_o natural_a a_o hereditary_a disease_n more_o general_a than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o jer._n 6._o 13._o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a every_o one_o be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n it_o be_v a_o relic_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v in_o part_n in_o the_o godly_a man_n though_o it_o do_v not_o bear_v sway_n in_o he_o there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o this_o worldly_a wretched_a inclination_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n heart_n nay_o those_o that_o seem_v most_o remote_a from_o it_o may_v be_v taint_v with_o it_o a_o prodigal_n that_o be_v lavish_a enough_o upon_o his_o lust_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v spare_v to_o good_a use_n so_o he_o be_v covetous_a as_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n yet_o deny_v a_o crumb_n to_o lazarus_n luk._n 16._o 19_o 21._o those_o that_o aim_v at_o no_o great_a matter_n for_o themselves_o that_o have_v not_o ravenous_a impatient_a desire_n yet_o may_v be_v full_a of_o envy_n at_o the_o increase_n of_o other_o and_o vex_v to_o see_v they_o flourish_v it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v no_o ability_n or_o opportunity_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o themselves_o but_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n at_o the_o increase_n of_o other_o most_o man_n be_v more_o industrious_a for_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o be_v overly_o and_o slight_v in_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o that_o be_v evidence_n enough_o some_o be_v not_o greedy_a but_o they_o be_v too_o spare_v they_o seek_v not_o it_o may_v be_v a_o high_a estate_n but_o they_o be_v too_o much_o delight_v with_o present_a comfort_n the_o gallant_a that_o pamper_v himself_o and_o waste_v free_o upon_o his_o pride_n and_o lust_n may_v laugh_v in_o his_o sleeve_n and_o say_v i_o be_o free_a from_o this_o evil_a yet_o his_o heart_n desire_v wherewith_o to_o feed_v his_o excess_n and_o bravery_n and_o pride_n covetousness_n may_v be_v entertain_v as_o a_o servant_n where_o it_o be_v not_o entertain_v as_o a_o master_n entertain_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o provide_v oil_n and_o fuel_n to_o make_v other_o sin_n burn_v therefore_o let_v we_o see_v indeed_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v discover_v 1_o by_o frequent_a thought_n which_o be_v the_o genuine_a issue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o discover_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o mind_n thought_n either_o by_o way_n of_o contemplation_n or_o contrivance_n by_o way_n of_o contemplation_n when_o our_o mind_n only_o run_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n and_o that_o with_o a_o savour_n and_o sweetness_n philip._n 3._o 19_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n what_o a_o man_n do_v muse_n upon_o most_o think_v of_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o speak_v of_o in_o company_n that_o will_v show_v he_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o man_n think_v of_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n be_v where_o their_o treasure_n be_v mat._n 6._o 21._o nay_o when_o they_o can_v disengage_v themselves_o from_o these_o thought_n in_o god_n worship_n their_o heart_n go_v away_o in_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o or_o else_o thought_n by_o way_n of_o contrivance_n isa._n 32._o 7_o 8._o the_o liberal_a man_n devise_v liberal_a thing_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n devise_v wicked_a device_n the_o deliberation_n and_o debate_n of_o the_o soul_n discover_v the_o temper_n of_o it_o a_o carnal_a heart_n be_v altogether_o exercise_v in_o carnal_a project_n as_o the_o rich_a fool_n discourse_v and_o dialogize_v with_o himself_o when_o man_n be_v frame_v endless_a project_n cark_n and_o care_v not_o how_o to_o grow_v good_a and_o gracious_a but_o great_a and_o high_a in_o the_o world_n they_o discover_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o by_o thought_n so_o 2._o by_o burn_v and_o urgent_a desire_n they_o be_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o physician_n judge_v by_o appetite_n so_o may_v you_o by_o desire_n a_o spiritual_a dropsy_n or_o a_o unsatisfy_a thirst_n argue_v a_o distemper_a soul_n when_o like_o the_o horseleech_n daughter_n you_o still_o cry_v give_v give_v and_o you_o be_v never_o content_v but_o must_v have_v more_o 3._o by_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n and_o action_n and_o the_o uniformity_n of_o your_o endeavour_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o covetous_a man_n who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v luk._n 12._o 21._o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n a_o man_n that_o be_v always_o grow_v in_o estate_n and_o never_o look_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n spiritual_a experience_n and_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v chief_o mean_v there_o by_o be_v rich_a towards_o god_n a_o man_n that_o seek_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o that_o which_o you_o love_v best_a you_o will_v seek_v for_o you_o will_v be_v most_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o obtain_v well_o then_o when_o you_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n by_o the_o by_o and_o be_v very_o slight_a in_o seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o god_n furnish_v your_o soul_n with_o grace_n and_o get_v assure_v hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o spy_v out_o advantage_n for_o the_o inward_a man_n this_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v mighty_o invade_v you_o and_o then_o you_o can_v never_o do_v god_n any_o service_n use_v 3_o to_o press_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o great_a sin_n and_o if_o you_o will_v mortify_v it_o mortify_v the_o root_n of_o it_o which_o be_v distrust_n and_o discontent_n 1._o distrust_v of_o god_n providence_n you_o that_o think_v you_o can_v do_v well_o unless_o you_o have_v
such_o error_n be_v abroad_o and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v now_o by_o these_o daily_a mercy_n do_v god_n establish_v his_o word_n make_v it_o good_a to_o your_o soul_n psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a word_n there_o be_v more_o than_o letter_n and_o syllable_n god_n stand_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o try_a word_n when_o you_o have_v challenge_v he_o you_o have_v find_v the_o scripture_n fulfil_v upon_o appeal_n to_o god_n and_o application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o you_o have_v be_v plead_v with_o god_n lord_n be_v not_o this_o thy_o hand-writing_n the_o promise_v thou_o have_v make_v to_o thy_o people_n the_o lord_n have_v answer_v this_o from_o heaven_n and_o say_v yea_o this_o be_v my_o promise_n he_o have_v give_v in_o a_o answerable_a promise_n 2._o it_o engage_v you_o to_o dependence_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o whosoever_o have_v observe_v god_n deal_n will_v see_v god_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v he_o may_v be_v depend_v upon_o if_o he_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n they_o that_o have_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o god_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o dispensation_n the_o promise_n will_v not_o lie_v by_o as_o a_o dead_a stock_n psal._n 116._o 1_o 2._o god_n have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v quicken_v you_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a thankfulness_n when_o you_o compare_v his_o word_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v make_v good_a psal._n 56._o 10._o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n a_o single_a mercy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o nor_o so_o engage_v upon_o our_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n as_o when_o observe_v the_o mercy_n have_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o promise_n this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n saint_n joshuah_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o josh._n 23._o 14._o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o 1_o king_n 8._o 56._o there_o have_v not_o fail_v one_o word_n of_o all_o his_o good_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n you_o will_v often_o find_v the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v good_a in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n deal_n and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o observe_v his_o daily_a providence_n you_o will_v be_v train_v up_o in_o more_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o your_o final_a blessing_n second_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v establish_v thy_o word_n but_o to_o who_o to_o thy_o servant_n here_o note_n doct._n that_o particular_a application_n of_o general_a promise_n be_v necessary_a this_o word_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v establish_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n and_o now_o for_o sanctification_n but_o be_v it_o any_o other_o promise_n certain_o that_o word_n which_o be_v make_v to_o other_o be_v likewise_o make_v to_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v specify_v therein_o by_o name_n thus_o must_v general_a truth_n be_v take_v home_o by_o particular_a application_n that_o they_o may_v lie_v the_o close_o to_o our_o heart_n psal._n 27._o the_o offer_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v general_a seek_v you_o my_o face_n but_o the_o application_n be_v particular_a to_o himself_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n david_n take_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a so_o psal._n 1â—…6_n 15._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o then_o true_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n the_o comfort_n concern_v all_o god_n child_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v very_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n over_o they_o and_o tell_v all_o their_o bone_n now_o lord_n say_v david_n let_v i_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o promise_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o i_o be_o chief_a this_o holy_a art_n shall_v we_o learn_v of_o creep_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o work_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n into_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o second_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o character_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o himself_o thy_o servant_n david_n be_v a_o king_n but_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o style_v himself_o god_n servant_n the_o fit_a title_n that_o he_o can_v use_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o grace_n hence_o note_n doct._n he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v seek_v and_o expect_v grace_n from_o he_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o who_o be_v god_n servant_n 2._o why_o we_o must_v use_v this_o plea_n when_o we_o come_v to_o have_v promise_n accomplish_v first_o who_o be_v god_n servant_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n use_n and_o he_o that_o live_v under_o a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o dedication_n 1._o he_o that_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n use_n we_o be_v god_n servant_n by_o covenant_n and_o voluntary_a contract_n it_o be_v true_a our_o service_n be_v due_a to_o he_o upon_o other_o account_n but_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o contract_n it_o be_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n for_o he_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o we_o owe_v he_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o thus_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o god_n service_n psalm_n 119._o 91._o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o beast_n and_o every_o creep_a thing_n and_o every_o plant_n and_o herb_n they_o all_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v but_o especial_o man_n and_o angel_n they_o be_v make_v for_o god_n use_v immediate_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v ultimate_o and_o terminative_o for_o god_n man_n immediate_o for_o god_n psal._n 103._o 21._o the_o angel_n be_v his_o minister_n and_o so_o be_v man_n god_n servant_n and_o then_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o captive_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o buyer_n he_o that_o buy_v another_o out_o of_o slavery_n all_o his_o time_n and_o strength_n belong_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n with_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o this_o show_v only_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n as_o he_o create_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la none_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o those_o who_o resign_v and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o use_n rom._n 6._o 13._o yield_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v have_v his_o right_a and_o title_n confirm_v by_o our_o consent_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o have_v consent_v to_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o strict_a obedience_n all_o that_o thus_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n they_o do_v it_o with_o shame_n they_o be_v ashamed_a they_o do_v no_o soon_o think_v of_o their_o creator_n in_o their_o youth_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o think_v of_o he_o that_o buy_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v too_o long_o dishonour_v god_n destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o keep_v their_o creator_n out_o of_o his_o right_n and_o they_o do_v it_o too_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o new_a title_n he_o have_v by_o redemption_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v one_o that_o live_v under_o a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o dedication_n not_o as_o his_o own_o but_o go_n when_o you_o have_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n
it_o in_o their_o conversation_n god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o plant_v in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o interest_n and_o natural_a affection_n when_o god_n try_v abraham_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v his_o isaac_n gen._n 22._o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v i_o since_o thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v abraham_n unknown_a to_o god_n before_o that_o time_n as_o peter_n tell_v christ_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n can_v god_n see_v the_o inward_a spring_n and_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o what_o affection_n be_v there_o can_v not_o god_n tell_v what_o be_v in_o abraham_n but_o now_o i_o acknowledge_v for_o god_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n until_o we_o express_v it_o they_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v his_o fear_n plant_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o express_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n sermon_n xliv_o psalm_n cxix_o verse_n 39_o turn_v away_o my_o reproach_n which_o i_o fear_v for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v good_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o request_n take_v away_o my_o reproach_n 2._o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v good_a first_o for_o the_o request_n turn_v away_o roll_n from_o upon_o i_o so_o it_o signify_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o reproach_n now_o roll_n from_o i_o my_o reproach_n some_o think_v he_o mean_v god_n condemnatory_a sentence_n which_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o reproach_n or_o some_o remarkable_a rebuke_n from_o god_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n rather_o i_o think_v the_o calumny_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o call_v it_o my_o reproach_n either_o as_o deserve_v by_o himself_o or_o personal_o light_v upon_o he_o the_o reproach_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v his_o lot_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o reproach_n which_o i_o fear_v that_o be_v which_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o expect_v and_o be_o sensible_a of_o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o it_o second_o for_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o this_o be_v enforce_v for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v good_a there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o the_o formality_n of_o this_o argument_n some_o take_v the_o reason_n thus_o let_v i_o not_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o adhere_v to_o thy_o word_n thy_o word_n which_o be_v so_o good_a but_o david_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o suffer_a reproach_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o such_o reproach_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o befall_v he_o because_o of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n reproach_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o but_o he_o say_v this_o i_o fear_v and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v this_o do_v not_o hit_v the_o reason_n neither_o the_o other_o sense_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n as_o long_o as_o i_o keep_v thy_o law_n and_o observe_v thy_o statute_n other_o judge_v bad_o of_o i_o but_o i_o appeal_v to_o thy_o good_a judgement_n other_o by_o judgement_n understand_v god_n deal_n thou_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o man_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n thy_o dispensation_n be_v kind_a and_o gracious_a rather_o thus_o by_o judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o way_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n call_v judgement_n because_o all_o our_o word_n work_n thought_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n now_o these_o it_o be_v pity_n they_o shall_v suffer_v in_o my_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n this_o be_v that_o i_o fear_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o can_v happen_v to_o i_o i_o think_v the_o reason_n will_v better_o run_v thus_o lord_n there_o be_v in_o thy_o law_n word_n covenant_n many_o promise_n to_o encourage_v thy_o people_n and_o therefore_o rule_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o due_a honour_n and_o credit_n of_o thy_o people_n take_v it_o so_o i_o shall_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n insist_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o observe_v this_o point_n that_o reproach_n be_v a_o usual_a but_o yet_o a_o great_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v usual_a for_o david_n say_v my_o reproach_n even_o this_o holy_a man_n can_v not_o escape_v it_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o be_v grievous_a for_o he_o say_v which_o i_o so_o fear_n first_o that_o they_o be_v usual_a david_n often_o complain_v of_o it_o in_o this_o psalm_n and_o mention_n it_o as_o one_o great_a evil_n to_o god_n verse_n 22._o remove_v from_o i_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n for_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n and_o again_o verse_n 42._o so_o shall_v i_o have_v wherewith_o to_o answer_v he_o that_o reproach_v i_o for_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o v._o 69._o the_o proud_a have_v forge_v a_o lie_n against_o i_o god_n may_v let_v loose_a a_o bark_a shimei_n upon_o a_o holy_a david_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o often_o complain_v of_o reproach_n so_o else_o where_o psal._n 31._o 13._o for_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o slander_n of_o many_o sundry_a sort_n of_o person_n make_v he_o their_o butt_n upon_o which_o they_o spend_v and_o let_v fly_v the_o arrow_n of_o censure_n and_o reproach_n psal._n 25._o 15._o the_o abject_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o i_o they_o do_v tear_v i_o and_o cease_v not_o tear_v i_o mean_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o their_o reproach_n the_o abject_n gather_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n base_a dust_n will_v many_o time_n be_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o jeremiah_n tell_v we_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o defame_n of_o many_o and_o job_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n yea_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v revile_v he_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n many_o a_o bittter_fw-ge reproach_n even_o of_o the_o high_a crime_n against_o either_o table_n there_o be_v object_v to_o he_o blasphemy_n and_o sedition_n the_o high_a crime_n against_o the_o first_o and_o the_o high_a crime_n against_o the_o second_o table_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o meek_a innocent_a just_a and_o do_v so_o much_o good_a in_o every_o place_n yet_o he_o meet_v with_o odious_a aspersion_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v faulty_a because_o they_o be_v asperse_v since_o this_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a godly_a person_n and_o after_o that_o we_o be_v tell_v psal._n 64._o 3_o 4._o they_o whet_v their_o tongue_n like_o a_o sword_n and_o bend_v their_o boâ—…s_n to_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n that_o they_o may_v shoot_v in_o secret_a at_o the_o perfect_a perfection_n meet_v with_o envy_n and_o envy_n vent_v itself_o by_o detraction_n and_o when_o man_n can_v reach_v the_o height_n of_o other_o by_o a_o holy_a imitation_n then_o by_o odious_a imputation_n they_o seek_v to_o make_v they_o as_o vile_a low_a and_o base_a as_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a affliction_n second_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v after_o god_n own_o heart_n he_o say_v the_o reproach_n which_o i_o so_o fear_v it_o be_v call_v persecution_n gal._n 4._o 29._o compare_v with_o gen._n 21_o 9_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v mock_v and_o reproach_n the_o scourge_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o base_a persecution_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v try_v withal_o and_o they_o be_v call_v cruel_a mock_n heb._n 11._o 36._o there_o be_v as_o much_o cruelty_n and_o as_o deep_a a_o wound_n many_o time_n make_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o reproach_n as_o by_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n to_o confirm_v it_o by_o reason_n reproach_n must_v needs_o be_v grievous_a because_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o against_o grace_n 1._o it_o be_v against_o nature_n contempt_n be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n to_o bear_v and_o as_o honour_n be_v more_o grateful_a to_o some_o person_n so_o reproach_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o many_o ordinary_a cross_n many_o will_v lose_v their_o good_n cheerful_o yet_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o name_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o man_n spirit_n so_o they_o be_v affect_v some_o with_o shame_n more_o than_o with_o fear_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v excellency_n and_o gallantry_n in_o suffering_n which_o be_v honourable_a and_o many_o can_v bear_v that_o but_o the_o best_a spirit_n be_v deep_o affect_v with_o shame_n and_o disgraceful_a punishment_n be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o a_o painful_a one_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v all_o the_o innocent_a affection_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o upon_o occasion_n show_v they_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o mock_n and_o reproach_n
nothing_o but_o mercy_n can_v help_v they_o out_o all_o deliverance_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n pity_v our_o misery_n but_o some_o deliverance_n especial_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v our_o sin_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o special_a case_n both_o as_o to_o danger_n and_o sin_n 1._o in_o all_o case_n as_o to_o danger_n it_o be_v mercy_n which_o appear_v partly_o because_o god_n great_a argument_n to_o move_v he_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v his_o great_a argument_n deut._n 32._o 36._o the_o lord_n will_v repent_v for_o his_o people_n when_o he_o see_v that_o all_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o none_o shut_v up_o and_o leave_v no_o manner_n of_o defence_n but_o expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o wrong_v they_o it_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n psal._n 79._o 8._o let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n speedy_o prevent_v we_o for_o we_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a mercy_n relent_v towards_o a_o sinful_a people_n when_o they_o be_v a_o waste_a people_n partly_o because_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o help_v mercy_n unexpected_o find_v out_o mean_v for_o we_o we_o be_v at_o a_o utter_a loss_n in_o ourselves_o god_n find_v out_o mean_n of_o relief_n for_o we_o psal._n 57_o 3._o he_o shall_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o save_v i_o from_o the_o reproach_n of_o he_o that_o will_v swallow_v i_o up_o selah_n god_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n when_o we_o want_v help_v on_o earth_n faith_n seek_v for_o help_v from_o heaven_n and_o mercy_n choose_v mean_n for_o we_o when_o we_o can_v pitch_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v do_v we_o good_a in_o these_o case_n do_v mercy_n discover_v itself_o as_o to_o danger_n 2._o more_o eminent_o in_o special_a case_n when_o their_o sin_n have_v evident_o bring_v they_o into_o those_o straits_n many_o affliction_n be_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n immediate_a hand_n or_o the_o common_a effect_n of_o his_o providence_n permit_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n for_o our_o trial_n and_o exercise_n but_o some_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n we_o run_v ourselves_o into_o inconvenience_n by_o our_o folly_n and_o even_o then_o mercy_n find_v a_o way_n of_o escape_n for_o we_o two_o way_n may_v our_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v our_o trouble_n upon_o we_o meritory_n &_o effective_a 1._o meritoriè_fw-fr when_o some_o judgement_n tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n of_o some_o forego_n sin_n and_o provocation_n as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v offend_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n see_v psal_n 3_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o absalon_n his_o son_n and_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n lord_n how_o be_v they_o increase_v that_o trouble_n i_o many_o be_v they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o many_o there_o be_v that_o say_v of_o my_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n selah_n david_n be_v desert_v of_o his_o own_o subject_n chase_v from_o his_o palace_n and_o royal_a seat_n by_o his_o own_o son_n absalon_n he_o have_v defile_v uriahs_n wife_n secret_o and_o his_o wife_n be_v defile_v in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o he_o drive_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o for_o safety_n god_n will_v make_v all_o that_o behold_v the_o scandalous_a sin_n of_o his_o people_n see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath._n see_v how_o he_o complain_v ver_fw-la 1._o lord_n how_o be_v they_o increase_v that_o trouble_n i_o many_o be_v they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 12._o the_o people_n increase_v continual_o with_o absolom_n a_o multitude_n against_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n dare_v not_o be_v for_o he_o their_o heart_n be_v hover_v and_o in_o another_o place_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 11._o all_o israel_n gather_v to_o he_o from_o dan_n to_o bearsheba_a in_o what_o a_o sorry_a plight_n be_v david_n when_o all_o be_v against_o he_o and_o the_o world_n think_v god_n be_v against_o he_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v verse_n 2._o many_o there_o be_v which_o say_v of_o my_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n selah_n the_o world_n count_v the_o case_n desperate_a and_o insult_v over_o he_o now_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o but_o they_o mistake_v fatherly_a correction_n for_o vindicative_a justice_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a condition_n but_o david_n go_v to_o god_n to_o fetch_v he_o off_o though_o he_o have_v draw_v this_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o yet_o he_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o relief_n in_o such_o case_n mercy_n be_v see_v that_o pit_n must_v be_v very_o deep_a when_o the_o line_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o temptaion_n david_n maintain_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n see_v verse_n 3_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v my_o shield_n my_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n god_n be_v counter-comfort_n to_o all_o his_o trouble_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n god_n be_v his_o shield_n his_o kingdom_n be_v at_o stake_n god_n be_v his_o glory_n he_o be_v under_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n god_n will_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n to_o the_o unarmed_a a_o shield_n to_o the_o disgrace_a glory_n to_o the_o deject_a a_o incourager_n or_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o his_o head_n thus_o when_o his_o case_n be_v think_v desperate_a do_v mercy_n work_v for_o he_o 2._o effectiuè_fw-fr when_o we_o ourselves_o run_v into_o the_o snare_n and_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o our_o own_o vanity_n prov._n 5._o 22._o his_o own_o iniquity_n shall_v take_v tâ—…_n wicked_a himself_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v be_v play_v about_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n and_o have_v bring_v mischief_n upon_o ourselves_o sometime_o god_n child_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o trouble_n as_o david_n when_o his_o unbelief_n drive_v he_o to_o gath_n where_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o escape_v by_o his_o dissemble_n psal._n 34._o entitle_v a_o prayer_n of_o david_n when_o he_o change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o abimelech_n who_o drive_v he_o away_o and_o he_o depart_v and_o josiah_n put_v himself_o on_o a_o war_n against_o pharaoh_n necho_n and_o other_o such_o instance_n then_o if_o they_o be_v save_v it_o be_v certain_o mercy_n 2._o again_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o mercy_n but_o mercy_n the_o expression_n be_v plural_a 1._o to_o note_v the_o plenty_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o attribute_n in_o god_n god_n be_v very_o merciful_a to_o poor_a creature_n see_v in_o how_o many_o notion_n god_n mercy_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o they_o yield_v a_o advantage_n in_o believe_v for_o though_o they_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o every_o notion_n beget_v a_o fresh_a thought_n by_o which_o mercy_n be_v more_o take_v abroad_o in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v that_o pour_v out_o god_n name_n speak_v of_o cant._n 1._o 3_o thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o ointment_n in_o the_o box_n do_v not_o yield_v such_o a_o fragrancy_n as_o when_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o god_n have_v proclaim_v his_o name_n exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n god_n have_v give_v this_o description_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o saint_n often_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o psal._n 103._o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n joel_n 2._o 13._o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n jonah_n 4._o 2._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n what_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aim_n at_o in_o this_o express_a enumeration_n and_o accumulation_n of_o name_n of_o mercy_n but_o to_o give_v we_o a_o help_n in_o meditation_n and_o to_o enlarge_v our_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n 1._o the_o first_o notion_n be_v mercy_n which_o be_v a_o attribute_n whereby_o god_n incline_v to_o favour_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n it_o be_v a_o name_n god_n have_v take_v with_o respect_n to_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n first_o fall_v upon_o himself_o god_n love_v himself_o but_o he_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o himself_o mercy_n respect_v creature_n in_o misery_n justice_n seek_v a_o fit_a object_n mercy_n a_o fit_a occasion_n justice_n look_v to_o what_o be_v deserve_v mercy_n to_o what_o be_v want_v and_o need_v 2._o the_o next_o notion_n
of_o famine_n come_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o land_n or_o will_v thou_o flee_v three_o month_n before_o thy_o enemy_n while_o they_o pursue_v thou_o or_o that_o there_o be_v three_o day_n pestilence_n in_o the_o land_n john_n baptist_n to_o herod_n mat._n 14._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o jehu_n to_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 17._o 2._o shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n they_o be_v impatient_a of_o truth_n as_o ahab_n can_v not_o endure_v micajah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o jehoshaphat_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o man_n micajah_n the_o son_n of_o imlah_n by_o who_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a etc._n etc._n josephus_n lib._n 8_o cap._n 10._o theodoret_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o 2._o if_o convent_v before_o they_o in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n as_o the_o three_o child_n be_v before_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 13._o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n command_v to_o bring_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n and_o they_o bring_v these_o man_n before_o the_o king_n and_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o king_n oh_o nabuchadnezzar_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o mat._n 10._o 18_o 19_o te_fw-mi shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o there_o be_v some_o king_n that_o have_v not_o submit_v their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n so_o pagan_n and_o wicked_a prince_n who_o can_v neither_o endure_v the_o truth_n nor_o those_o which_o profess_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v daunt_v by_o any_o power_n and_o fear_n of_o prince_n their_o power_n may_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o we_o and_o in_o other_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v by_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o desert_n our_o duty_n to_o god_n we_o must_v never_o forget_v the_o honour_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n they_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o in_o all_o lawful_a case_n we_o acknowledge_v god_n authority_n in_o they_o they_o be_v those_o by_o who_o god_n will_v govern_v we_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v decree_v against_o god_n we_o only_o urge_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n paramount_n act_n 21._o 19_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o act_n 5._o 29._o then_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 2._o the_o latter_a branch_n need_v little_a explain_n what_o shall_v we_o observe_v 1._o if_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o first_o reference_n and_o urge_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o will_v be_v unseasonable_a for_o this_o auditory_a it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a soloecism_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o then_o to_o king_n the_o duty_n of_o their_o people_n as_o foolish_a a_o course_n as_o to_o make_v fire_n in_o summer_n and_o adorn_v the_o chimney_n with_o herb_n and_o flower_n in_o winter_n 2._o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o reference_n the_o clemency_n of_o the_o government_n we_o live_v under_o make_v it_o unseasonable_a also_o for_o our_o king_n who_o god_n preserve_v have_v often_o avow_v his_o resolution_n against_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n sake_n therefore_o wave_v all_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v only_o insist_v upon_o two_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a partly_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v partly_o to_o guide_v our_o practice_n 1_o doct._n that_o nothing_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o know_v as_o god_n testimony_n 2_o doct._n that_o god_n testimony_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o before_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o first_o brief_o 1_o doct._n that_o nothing_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v as_o god_n testimony_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o write_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o book_n and_o to_o have_v it_o ever_o before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v read_v therein_o and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o and_o therefore_o josiah_n one_o of_o the_o good_a king_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n search_v for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o king_n 23._o 2._o the_o reason_n concern_v they_o if_o consider_v both_o as_o man_n and_o as_o potentate_n 1._o as_o men._n 1._o they_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n with_o other_o and_o be_v concern_v to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o please_a glorify_v and_o enjoy_v god_n as_o much_o as_o their_o mean_a subject_n for_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 34._o 19_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n god_n deal_v with_o they_o impartial_o respect_v the_o great_a no_o more_o than_o the_o mean_a he_o have_v a_o equal_a interest_n in_o all_o and_o therefore_o do_v command_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o for_o all_o be_v his_o creature_n not_o exempt_v from_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o dominion_n as_o the_o potter_n be_v not_o more_o oblige_v to_o vessel_n of_o honour_n than_o of_o dishonour_n as_o his_o law_n bind_v all_o so_o all_o that_o continue_v in_o impenitency_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v general_a to_o all_o transgressor_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o god_n shall_v lay_v their_o sin_n home_o to_o their_o conscience_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n they_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o mean_a rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o the_o high_a their_o station_n the_o great_a be_v their_o obligation_n no_o sort_n of_o man_n more_o oblige_v to_o god_n than_o those_o that_o be_v advance_v by_o he_o to_o rule_v over_o his_o people_n therefore_o their_o ingratitude_n will_v be_v great_a if_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v moreover_o have_v give_v thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n their_o sin_n do_v more_o hurt_v because_o of_o their_o example_n and_o authority_n job_n 34._o 20._o 2._o as_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n they_o be_v concern_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n testimony_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v understand_v their_o place_n and_o duty_n they_o be_v first_o god_n subject_n than_o his_o officer_n they_o have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n rom._n 13._o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a they_o hold_v their_o power_n in_o dependence_n on_o he_o both_o natural_a their_o strength_n and_o force_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o john_n 19_o 10_o 11._o legal_a their_o authority_n or_o govern_v power_n they_o hold_v it_o in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o absolute_a and_o heavenly_a sovereign_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n
fear_n be_v stir_v before_o shame_n as_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o loathsome_a painful_a disease_n be_v more_o and_o first_o affect_v with_o the_o pain_n than_o with_o the_o nastiness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o putrefaction_n that_o deny_v the_o disease_n so_o here_o in_o religion_n as_o the_o case_n be_v hopeful_a when_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n so_o dangerous_a when_o ashamed_a of_o a_o strict_a holy_a course_n a_o man_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v for_o fear_n but_o shame_n extinguish_v the_o willingness_n itself_o in_o short_a to_o be_v afraid_a respect_n our_o interest_n to_o be_v ashamed_a respect_n the_o cause_n the_o gospel_n itself_o second_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o distinct_o and_o so_o 1._o show_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o the_o testimony_n and_o way_n of_o god_n before_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o because_o holy_a boldness_n in_o confession_n be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o god_n david_n ask_v it_o here_o take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o promise_v that_o if_o god_n will_v give_v he_o this_o gift_n the_o splendour_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n shall_v not_o dazzle_v his_o eye_n and_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o as_o one_o arm_v against_o all_o terror_n of_o man_n or_o get_v above_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o indeed_o it_o argue_v some_o good_a degree_n of_o profit_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o fearlesness_n of_o man_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o choice_a servant_n to_o christ_n isa._n 50._o 7._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v for_o god_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n to_o jeremiah_n who_o god_n set_v up_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n against_o all_o opposition_n jer._n 1._o 18._o and_o to_o ezekiel_n chap._n 3._o 8._o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thy_o face_n strong_a against_o their_o face_n and_o thy_o forehead_n strong_a against_o their_o forehead_n so_o to_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 10._o 19_o 20._o they_o shall_v bring_v you_o before_o ruler_n and_o governor_n but_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v none_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o boldness_n but_o those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v it_o if_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v falter_v as_o peter_n do_v at_o the_o damsel_n question_v but_o god_n will_v assist_v the_o resolve_a heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n when_o the_o trial_n come_v and_o then_o we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a before_o whosoever_o we_o come_v we_o need_v not_o be_v anxious_a the_o servant_n of_o god_n beg_v this_o gift_n act_v 4._o 29._o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n we_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n when_o the_o world_n rage_v against_o they_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o duty_n be_v contain_v in_o our_o first_o dedication_n and_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n when_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o every_o worldly_a interest_n and_o promise_v to_o own_v he_o and_o his_o way_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n ver._n 33._o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n therefore_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v retract_v but_o verify_v in_o our_o whole_a course_n for_o that_o show_v this_o dedication_n be_v find_v heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n ver._n 14._o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v we_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o account_n of_o our_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ready_a to_o confess_v christ_n in_o persecution_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 21._o 13._o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 6._o 15._o a_o prepare_v resolve_v heart_n to_o encounter_v all_o difficulty_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n so_o satisfy_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o hope_n thereof_o 3._o this_o duty_n be_v confirm_v in_o we_o by_o many_o christian_a grace_n as_o faith_n love_n to_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o god_n and_o his_o way_n because_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o too_o great_a a_o love_n to_o ourselves_o therefore_o faith_n fear_v and_o love_n be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v this_o resolution_n in_o we_o and_o also_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v 1._o faith_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n goodness_n power_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n the_o worth_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o frown_n of_o man_n when_o we_o think_v of_o a_o high_a lord_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o grass_n if_o a_o great_a man_n stand_v by_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o a_o underling_n if_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v with_o we_o who_o shall_v we_o fear_v heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n moses_n fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n meaning_n pharaoh_n why_o for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a a_o heathen_a can_v say_v regum_fw-la timendorum_fw-la in_o proprios_fw-la greges_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o ipsos_fw-la imperium_fw-la est_fw-la jovis_fw-la a_o believer_n shall_v much_o more_o oppose_v god_n heavenly_a majesty_n to_o their_o earthly_a dignity_n their_o power_n be_v great_a and_o to_o be_v reverence_v next_o to_o god_n but_o god_n be_v great_a we_o serve_v a_o king_n who_o power_n be_v everlasting_a and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v to_o all_o generation_n 2._o love_n to_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v this_o resolution_n in_o we_o for_o that_o overcome_v all_o terror_n rom._n 8._o 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v there_o be_v a_o unconquerable_a force_n in_o love_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n can_v be_v quench_v when_o christ_n have_v we_o by_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v much_o more_o than_o when_o he_o have_v we_o by_o the_o head_n they_o that_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o have_v a_o faith_n that_o never_o go_v deep_a than_o their_o brain_n and_o fancy_n be_v soon_o discourage_v but_o when_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o there_o he_o reside_v as_o in_o his_o strong_a citadel_n and_o castle_n a_o christian_a because_o he_o love_v christ_n will_v own_v he_o and_o his_o way_n and_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n a_o superficial_a bare_a assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n may_v let_v christ_n go_v but_o a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n will_v not_o 3._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o a_o deep_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o when_o we_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n than_o to_o suffer_v from_o man._n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v
and_o overflow_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o his_o care_n for_o our_o security_n for_o by_o his_o promise_n he_o give_v his_o people_n a_o holdfast_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o promise_n who_o be_v otherwise_o free_a before_o such_o engagement_n to_o poor_a creature_n psal._n 89._o 34._o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n not_o to_o be_v recall_v nor_o reverse_v the_o promise_n be_v as_o so_o many_o bond_n wherein_o he_o stand_v bind_v to_o we_o and_o these_o bond_n may_v be_v put_v in_o suit_n and_o his_o people_n have_v liberty_n and_o confidence_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o austin_n say_v of_o his_o mother_n chirographa_fw-la tua_fw-la injiciebat_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la lord_n she_o show_v thy_o own_o bond_n and_o handwriting_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o can_v plead_v that_o we_o ask_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v promise_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v usual_o some_o time_n of_o delay_n between_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n for_o therefore_o god_n promise_v because_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o not_o present_o and_o this_o delay_n be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o kindness_n or_o out_o of_o any_o backwardness_n to_o our_o good_a for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v not_o tarry_v hab._n 2._o 3._o though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v nor_o out_o of_o ignorance_n as_o not_o know_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o help_v his_o people_n for_o his_o wait_a be_v guide_v by_o judgement_n isa._n 30._o 18._o he_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o fit_a season_n or_o occasion_n not_o from_o forgetfulness_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n psal._n 111._o 5._o not_o from_o any_o mutability_n of_o nature_n or_o change_v of_o counsel_n for_o he_o be_v jehovah_n that_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v he_o have_v a_o due_a foresight_n of_o all_o possible_a difficulty_n and_o need_v not_o to_o alter_v his_o counsel_n not_o from_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o execute_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v as_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o david_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 39_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o beck_n and_o signification_n of_o his_o will._n but_o 1._o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o will_v do_v thing_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n eccles._n 3._o 11._o every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o time_n this_o be_v the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o its_o proper_a season_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a god_n humble_v and_o god_n exalt_v his_o people_n in_o the_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o their_o enemy_n deut._n 32._o 35._o their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n summer_n and_o winter_n must_v succeed_v in_o their_o season_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o we_o god_n will_v try_v our_o faith_n whether_o we_o can_v stay_v on_o his_o word_n and_o hug_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o till_o the_o blessing_n come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 13._o they_o embrace_v the_o promise_n psal._n 56._o 4._o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o during_o this_o time_n we_o may_v be_v exercise_v with_o divers_a trouble_n and_o difficulty_n so_o that_o to_o appearance_n god_n seem_v to_o forget_v his_o promise_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o partly_o to_o try_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v trust_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o nor_o be_v likely_a to_o see_v i'faith_o in_o the_o general_n be_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o some_o thing_n that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n now_o when_o the_o object_n be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o sight_n but_o all_o that_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v seem_v to_o contradict_v our_o hope_n and_o god_n seem_v to_o put_v we_o off_o and_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o a_o rebuke_n of_o our_o confidence_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o answer_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n at_o first_o meet_v not_o with_o a_o word_n than_o his_o speech_n more_o discourage_v than_o his_o silence_n mat._n 15._o 26._o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n she_o turn_v this_o rebuke_n into_o a_o encouragement_n ver_fw-la 27._o truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n ver._n 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v many_o time_n we_o come_v and_o pray_v for_o blessing_n promise_v and_o the_o oracle_n be_v dumb_a and_o silent_a though_o god_n love_v the_o supplicant_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o desire_n but_o will_v humble_v he_o to_o the_o dust_n now_o to_o pick_v a_o answer_n out_o of_o god_n silence_n and_o a_o gracious_a answer_n out_o of_o his_o rebuke_n show_v great_a faith_n job_n say_v chap._n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o faith_n support_v we_o under_o the_o great_a pressure_n when_o god_n seem_v to_o deal_v like_o a_o enemy_n yet_o even_o then_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o that_o his_o dispensation_n will_v never_o give_v his_o word_n the_o lie_n 2._o to_o try_v our_o patience_n as_o well_o as_o our_o faith_n god_n dear_a child_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o mercy_n promise_v present_o heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o heb._n 10._o 36._o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n we_o must_v first_o do_v and_o sometime_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o come_v and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o and_o enjoy_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8._o 25._o but_o especial_o be_v patience_n try_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o opposition_n difficulty_n danger_n many_o thing_n do_v many_o thing_n suffer_v before_o we_o can_v attain_v what_o we_o hope_v for_o now_o quiet_o to_o wait_v god_n leisure_n be_v a_o great_a trial_n of_o our_o patience_n our_o time_n be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o when_o god_n time_n be_v not_o come_v a_o hungry_a stomach_n will_v have_v meat_n ere_o it_o be_v sodden_a or_o roast_v and_o a_o sickish_a appetite_n must_v have_v green_a fruit_n but_o to_o wait_v like_o the_o husbandman_n in_o all_o season_n and_o wether_n till_o the_o corn_n ripen_v and_o to_o persevere_v in_o hope_v and_o pray_v that_o be_v that_o which_o god_n require_v 3._o our_o love_n though_o we_o be_v not_o feast_v with_o feel_v comfort_n nor_o bribe_v with_o present_a satisfaction_n and_o benefit_n in_o hand_n god_n will_v try_v the_o deportment_n of_o his_o child_n whether_o they_o will_v adhere_v to_o he_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o isa._n 26._o 8._o love_n for_o himself_o without_o any_o present_a benefit_n from_o he_o yea_o when_o keep_v under_o sore_a judgement_n and_o deep_a distress_n 4._o to_o enlarge_v our_o desire_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a sense_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o value_n for_o the_o blessing_n promise_v a_o sack_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o hold_v the_o more_o delay_n increase_v importunity_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o mat._n 7._o 7._o
show_v that_o we_o be_v all_o stranger_n here_o for_o if_o here_o we_o do_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v soul_n that_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o place_n to_o which_o we_o be_v tend_v the_o body_n be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n and_o resolution_n eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v nature_n may_v teach_v we_o so_o much_o but_o faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v more_o bind_v this_o consideration_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v mortal_a and_o all_o thing_n about_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o their_o mortality_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o must_v be_v still_o pass_v to_o another_o place_n 2._o here_o we_o have_v no_o rest_n micah_n 2._o 10._o arise_v and_o depart_v hence_o for_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n that_o be_v hereafter_o heb._n 4._o 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n our_o home_n we_o count_v the_o place_n of_o our_o repose_n now_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n and_o content_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o vanity_n misery_n and_o discomfort_n yea_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v strong_a motive_n than_o cross_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o world_n daily_a temptation_n and_o our_o often_o fall_v by_o they_o cross_n be_v grievous_a to_o all_o but_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o nothing_o make_v they_o more_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o constant_a indwel_n and_o frequent_a outbreaking_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o apostle_n be_v exercise_v with_o many_o cross_n but_o this_o do_v make_v he_o complain_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n not_o of_o his_o misery_n but_o of_o his_o corruption_n which_o he_o find_v continual_o rebel_a against_o god_n many_o complain_v of_o their_o cross_n that_o complain_v not_o of_o sin_n to_o loath_a the_o world_n for_o cross_n alone_o be_v neither_o the_o mark_n nor_o work_n of_o grace_n a_o beast_n can_v forsake_v the_o place_n where_o he_o find_v neither_o meat_n nor_o rest_n but_o because_o we_o be_v sin_v here_o whilst_o other_o be_v glorify_v god_n this_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o they_o believe_v and_o look_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n be_v over_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o right_a sojourner_n on_o earth_n who_o do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o abode_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o which_o do_v most_o effectual_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o this_o world_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o better_a state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a heathen_n can_v call_v the_o world_n a_o inn_n but_o they_o have_v only_o glimmer_a conception_n of_o another_o world_n a_o christian_a that_o believe_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o on_o god_n assurance_n he_o be_v only_o the_o joyful_a stranger_n and_o the_o pilgrim_n common_a sense_n will_v teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o leave_v this_o world_n but_o faith_n can_v only_o assure_v we_o of_o another_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o expectant_n of_o heaven_n 4._o they_o do_v not_o only_o look_v for_o it_o but_o seek_v after_o it_o we_o read_v of_o both_o look_v and_o seek_v heb._n 11._o 14._o they_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n heb._n 13._o 14._o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v seek_v imply_v diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seek_n after_o another_o country_n every_o day_n advance_v a_o step_n near_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o conversation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o this_o be_v their_o great_a business_n upon_o earth_n to_o do_v all_o to_o eternal_a end_n all_o other_o work_v and_o labour_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o high_a and_o subordinate_a to_o this_o their_o main_a care_n be_v to_o obtain_v this_o bless_a condition_n therefore_o they_o use_v word_n sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n every_o degree_n in_o grace_n be_v another_o step_n towards_o heaven_n psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o way_n of_o they_o vers_fw-la 6._o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n some_o of_o the_o sain_n be_v in_o patria_fw-la other_o in_o via_n still_o bend_v homeward_o 5._o because_o they_o be_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deal_v with_o as_o stranger_n difference_n of_o scope_n and_o drift_n will_v procure_v alienation_n of_o affection_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o and_o john_n 15._o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o other_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ill-rewarded_n and_o treat_v here_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o world_n ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o our_o birth_n breed_v expectation_n hope_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o enmity_n as_o the_o different_a carriage_n of_o the_o one_o put_v a_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o the_o other_o do_v affect_v the_o one_o fix_v their_o home_n here_o the_o other_o look_v for_o it_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o world_n be_v sensible_a this_o be_v a_o excellency_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n envy_n and_o malign_v those_o that_o be_v atop_o use._n be_v we_o thus_o mind_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o god_n for_o all_o man_n seek_v their_o rest_n and_o happiness_n on_o earth_n or_o rest_v in_o heaven_n natural_o man_n be_v all_o of_o the_o first_o number_n for_o the_o rational_a soul_n without_o grace_n accommodate_v itself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o when_o sublimate_v and_o transform_v by_o grace_n the_o world_n can_v satisfy_v it_o and_o it_o can_v find_v nothing_o there_o which_o may_v final_o quiet_v its_o desire_n for_o the_o new_a life_n infuse_v have_v other_o aim_n and_o tendency_n as_o saint_n be_v new_a bear_v from_o heaven_n so_o for_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a nature_n can_v satisfy_v itself_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v while_o at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7._o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o mortality_n and_o our_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o taste_n that_o do_v provoke_v rather_o then_o cloy_v the_o appetite_n rom._n 8._o 23._o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n these_o taste_n do_v but_o make_v we_o long_o for_o more_o they_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o that_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n where_o this_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n be_v in_o fullness_n now_o which_o sort_n be_v you_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n or_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lust_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o take_v up_o here_o and_o never_o consider_v whence_o they_o be_v nor_o whither_o they_o be_v
prayer_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o a_o thankful_a sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 4._o 6._o in_o every_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v know_v with_o thanksgiving_n do_v not_o come_v only_o in_o a_o complain_v way_n col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n they_o be_v not_o holy_a request_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v more_o nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o to_o come_v in_o our_o necessity_n to_o seek_v help_n but_o we_o do_v not_o return_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v help_n and_o relief_n to_o give_v thanks_o when_o our_o turn_n be_v serve_v we_o neglect_v god_n want_v urge_v we_o more_o than_o blessing_n our_o interest_n sway_v we_o more_o than_o duty_n as_o a_o dog_n swallow_v every_o bit_n that_o be_v cast_v to_o he_o and_o still_o look_v for_o more_o we_o swallow_v whatever_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o to_o we_o without_o thanks_o and_o when_o we_o need_v again_o we_o will_v have_v more_o and_o though_o warm_a in_o petition_n yet_o cold_a rare_a unfrequent_a in_o gratulation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o scripture_n but_o against_o nature_n ethnic_n abhor_v the_o ungrateful_a that_o be_v still_o receive_v but_o forget_v to_o give_v thanks_o it_o be_v against_o justice_n to_o seek_v help_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o have_v it_o to_o make_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o god_n than_o if_o we_o have_v it_o from_o ourselves_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n we_o make_v many_o promise_n in_o our_o affliction_n but_o forget_v all_o when_o well_o at_o ease_n 3._o god_n either_o take_v away_o or_o blast_v the_o mercy_n which_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o sometime_o he_o take_v they_o from_o we_o hos._n 2._o 8_o 9_o i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o flax_n why_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o give_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n where_o his_o kindness_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o nor_o his_o hand_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o will_v take_v his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o again_o we_o know_v not_o the_o value_n of_o mercy_n so_o much_o by_o their_o worth_n as_o by_o their_o want_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n too_o near_o the_o eye_n can_v be_v see_v god_n must_v set_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n to_o make_v we_o value_v they_o if_o he_o take_v they_o not_o away_o yet_o many_o time_n he_o blast_v they_o as_o to_o their_o natural_a use_n mal._n 2._o 2._o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o hâ—…sts_n i_o will_v even_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n the_o creature_n be_v a_o deaf-nut_n when_o we_o come_v to_o crack_v it_o we_o have_v not_o the_o natural_a blessing_n as_o to_o health_n strength_n and_o cheerfulness_n act_v 14._o 17._o or_o if_o food_n yet_o not_o gladness_n of_o heart_n with_o it_o or_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a use_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mercy_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n a_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v when_o it_o be_v à _fw-fr bono_fw-mi in_fw-la bonum_fw-la if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n you_o have_v a_o covenant_n right_a a_o holy_a use_n 4._o bless_v he_o for_o favour_n receive_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o kindly_a way_n of_o petition_v and_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n the_o more_o they_o be_v increase_v upon_o we_o vapour_n draw_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n return_v in_o shower_n to_o the_o earth_n again_o the_o sea_n pour_v out_o its_o fullness_n into_o the_o river_n and_o all_o river_n return_v into_o the_o sea_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v psal._n 67._o 5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n yea_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v and_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o when_o spring_n lie_v low_a we_o pour_v a_o little_a water_n into_o the_o pump_n not_o to_o enrich_v the_o fountain_n but_o to_o bring_v up_o more_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o outward_a increase_n but_o of_o spiritual_a also_o col._n 2._o 7._o be_v you_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o give_v thanks_o for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v our_o store_n we_o thrive_v no_o more_o get_v no_o more_o victory_n over_o our_o corruption_n because_o we_o do_v no_o more_o give_v thanks_o 5._o when_o god_n common_a mercy_n be_v well_o observe_v or_o well_o improve_v it_o fit_v we_o for_o act_n of_o more_o special_a kindness_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o leper_n luke_n 17._o 19_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a he_o meet_v not_o only_o with_o a_o bodily_a cure_n but_o a_o soul_n cure_v luke_n 16._o 11._o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n when_o we_o suspect_v a_o vessel_n leak_v we_o try_v it_o with_o water_n before_o we_o fill_v it_o with_o wine_n you_o be_v upon_o your_o trial_n be_v thankful_a for_o less_o god_n will_v give_v you_o more_o mean_n or_o direction_n 1._o heighten_v all_o the_o mercy_n you_o have_v by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o spiritual_a eternal_a blessing_n first_o the_o great_a mercy_n deserve_v great_a acknowledgement_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n christ_n spirit_n pardon_v of_o sin_n heaven_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n know_v accept_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o subordinate_a help_n luke_n 10._o 20._o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n then_o consider_v your_o sense_n in_o the_o want_n of_o mercy_n what_o high_a thought_n have_v you_o then_o of_o they_o the_o mercy_n be_v the_o same_o when_o you_o have_v they_o and_o when_o you_o want_v they_o only_o your_o apprehension_n be_v great_a if_o affectionate_o beg_v they_o must_v be_v affectionate_o acknowledge_v else_o you_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n either_o in_o the_o supplication_n or_o gratulation_n consider_v the_o person_n give_v god_n so_o high_a and_o glorious_a a_o small_a remembrance_n from_o a_o great_a prince_n no_o way_n oblige_v no_o way_n need_v i_o to_o who_o i_o can_v be_v no_o way_n profitable_a a_o small_a kindness_n melt_v we_o a_o gift_n of_o a_o few_o pound_n a_o little_a parcel_n of_o land_n do_v i_o court_v he_o and_o observe_v he_o there_o be_v less_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v abase_v himself_o to_o look_v upon_o we_o or_o concern_v himself_o in_o we_o psal._n 113._o 6._o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n from_o he_o consider_v the_o person_n receive_v so_o unworthy_a gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o consider_v the_o season_n in_o our_o great_a extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n gen._n 22._o 14._o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v when_o the_o knife_n be_v at_o the_o throat_n of_o his_o son_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o
he_o always_o and_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n he_o will_v not_o be_v without_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o live_v always_o in_o a_o admiration_n of_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o a_o regard_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n this_o be_v our_o happiness_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o our_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n fear_v to_o offend_v god_n and_o joy_n in_o his_o favour_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o psalm_n 2._o 10._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a there_o be_v a_o sweet_a mixture_n in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n of_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o seriousness_n with_o a_o delightful_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n these_o grace_n may_v easy_o be_v combine_v and_o bring_v to_o kiss_v one_o another_o psalm_n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n when_o we_o do_v most_o careful_o abstain_v from_o what_o displease_v he_o we_o have_v most_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o do_v most_o cheerful_o practice_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o all_o other_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n be_v but_o may-game_n and_o toy_n to_o that_o of_o a_o strict_a obedience_n which_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o continual_a feast_n act_v 9_o 31._o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o have_v such_o a_o comfortable_a life_n as_o they_o who_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o avoid_v sin_n we_o need_v this_o mixture_n we_o shall_v grow_v slight_a and_o secure_a without_o fear_n and_o slavish_a without_o comfort_n there_o must_v be_v fear_n to_o weaken_v the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n to_o revive_v the_o soul_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o courage_n and_o holy_a boldness_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v bear_v up_o under_o trouble_n and_o danger_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n opposite_a to_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o when_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o afraid_a of_o the_o persecution_n which_o accompany_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cowardly_a spirit_n a_o worldly_a fear_n of_o adversity_n and_o danger_n loss_n reproach_n so_o we_o be_v command_v fear_v not_o their_o fear_n but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n isa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o no_o this_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o press_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o this_o be_v the_o best_a cure_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o the_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n inflame_v our_o courage_n and_o do_v not_o abate_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o psalm_n 130._o 4._o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v the_o heart_n be_v shy_a of_o a_o condemn_a god_n but_o close_v with_o and_o adher_v to_o a_o pardon_v god_n and_o nothing_o breed_v this_o fear_n to_o offend_v so_o much_o as_o a_o tender_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n in_o christ._n 2._o it_o press_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o precept_n that_o be_v the_o only_a evidence_n that_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n be_v root_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v prepare_v to_o keep_v all_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o good_a and_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o necessary_a not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o they_o be_v all_o join_v together_o like_a ring_n in_o a_o chain_n and_o we_o be_v not_o sincere_a till_o we_o regard_v all_o psalm_n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n the_o judgement_n must_v approve_v all_o psalm_n 119._o 128._o therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n the_o will_n must_v be_v set_v and_o fix_v in_o a_o serious_a purpose_n to_o keep_v all_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a the_o difficult_a as_o well_o as_o the_o easy_a heb._n 13._o 18._o i_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o earnest_a endeavour_n must_v be_v use_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o more_o exact_a conformity_n to_o all_o phil._n 3._o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n some_o corruption_n may_v remain_v after_o all_o our_o endeavour_n but_o none_o must_v be_v reserve_v or_o cherish_v in_o the_o heart_n psalm_n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v a_o secret_a love_n to_o some_o sin_n more_o than_o other_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v indulge_v but_o check_v and_o strive_v against_o and_o pray_v against_o psalm_n 119._o 133._o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o and_o this_o pray_v and_o strive_v must_v produce_v some_o effect_n that_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o what_o be_v say_v of_o zechary_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1._o 6._o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o we_o must_v increase_v and_o grow_v in_o this_o more_o and_o more_o col._n 1._o 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n and_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 1._o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v so_o do_v you_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o the_o entertain_v of_o some_o bosom_n sin_n which_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v withal_o darkness_n our_o whole_a comfort_n 2._o david_n profess_a respect_n to_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o they_o 2_o doct._n that_o we_o shall_v associate_v ourselves_o and_o keep_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v true_o gracious_a consider_v 1_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o be_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 2._o why_o it_o must_v be_v so_o or_o the_o reason_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n may_v david_n or_o any_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n or_o what_o it_o import_v 1._o we_o must_v join_v with_o they_o or_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v a_o common_a faith_n and_o their_o salvation_n a_o common_a salvation_n to_o they_o all_o titus_n 1._o 4._o titus_n my_o own_o son_n after_o the_o common_a faith_n judas_n 3_o i_o give_v diligence_n to_o write_v to_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n the_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n a_o communion_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o communion_n all_o the_o member_n and_o party_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v one_o with_o another_o they_o be_v all_o quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n live_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o so_o they_o be_v companion_n in_o the_o same_o religion_n 2._o as_o many_o as_o cohabit_v and_o live_v in_o a_o convenient_a nearness_n must_v often_o meet_v together_o to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o worship_n for_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o we_o may_v open_o and_o with_o mutual_a consent_n worship_n god_n in_o christ_n in_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n praise_n word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o for_o these_o end_n must_v not_o be_v forsake_v for_o negligence_n or_o fear_v heb._n 10._o 25._o forsake_v not_o the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v now_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v companion_n of_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n as_o we_o join_v in_o worship_n with_o they_o psalm_n 42._o 4._o i_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n i_o go_v
the_o same_o spirit_n as_o some_o philosopher_n say_v there_o be_v a_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la which_o hold_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o together_o so_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o communion_n which_o unit_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o incline_v they_o one_o to_o another_o 3._o gratitude_n to_o christ_n make_v we_o to_o prize_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o own_v they_o and_o to_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o condition_n 1_o john_n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n but_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 1_o john_n 4._o 11._o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o god_n love_v we_o great_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o now_o how_o shall_v we_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n but_o by_o a_o dear_a and_o tender_a love_n to_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n as_o david_n when_o jonathan_n be_v dead_a inquire_v be_v there_o none_o of_o ionathan_n posterity_n to_o who_o i_o may_v show_v kindness_n for_o ionathan_n sake_n at_o length_n he_o find_v lame_a mephibosheth_n so_o be_v there_o none_o upon_o earth_n to_o who_o we_o may_v show_v kindness_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yes_o there_o be_v the_o saint_n now_o these_o shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v companion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o condition_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o profit_n and_o utility_n redound_v a_o true_a friend_n be_v valuâ—…e_o though_o in_o secular_a matter_n much_o more_o a_o spiritual_a friend_n prov._n 27._o 17._o as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o do_v a_o man_n the_o countenance_n of_o his_o friend_n when_o a_o man_n be_v dull_a his_o friend_n put_v a_o edge_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a support_n and_o stay_v to_o we_o prov._n 17._o 17._o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n prov._n 27._o 9_o the_o perfume_n of_o a_o ointment_n rejoice_v the_o soul_n so_o do_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o man_n friend_n by_o hearty_a counsel_n and_o in_o some_o case_n he_o tell_v we_o a_o friend_n be_v better_a than_o a_o brother_n now_o if_o a_o ordinary_a true_a friend_n be_v so_o valuable_a what_o be_v a_o christian_a friend_n a_o holy_a heavenly_a faithful_a friend_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a treasure_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o we_o shall_v seek_v out_o such_o and_o associate_v with_o they_o use._n let_v we_o see_v then_o who_o we_o make_v our_o companion_n let_v we_o avoid_v evil_a company_n lest_o we_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o and_o frequent_v good_a company_n that_o we_o may_v be_v mutual_o comfort_v and_o quicken_v i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o interpreter_n suppose_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o band_n of_o the_o wicked_a mention_a verse_n 61._o if_o they_o unite_v so_o shall_v we_o this_o than_o be_v our_o business_n the_o reject_v of_o evil_a company_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a companion_n to_o enforce_v this_o take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o friendship_n be_v necessary_a because_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sociable_a creature_n man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o live_v alone_o but_o in_o company_n with_o other_o and_o for_o mutual_a society_n and_o fellowship_n and_o they_o that_o fly_v all_o company_n and_o live_v to_o and_o by_o themselves_o be_v count_v inhuman_a eccles._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o there_o the_o benefit_n of_o society_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o for_o if_o they_o fall_v the_o one_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o fellow_n but_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o when_o he_o fall_v he_o have_v not_o another_o to_o lift_v he_o up_o again_o if_o two_o lie_v together_o they_o have_v heat_n but_o how_o can_v one_o be_v warm_a alone_o and_o if_o one_o prevail_v against_o he_o two_o shall_v withstand_v he_o thus_o far_o solomon_n the_o egyptian_n in_o their_o hieroglyphic_n express_v the_o unprofitableness_n of_o a_o solitary_a man_n by_o a_o single_a millstone_n which_o alone_o grind_v no_o meal_n but_o with_o his_o fellow_n be_v very_o serviceable_a for_o that_o purpose_n the_o lord_n appoint_v mankind_n to_o live_v in_o society_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mutual_o helpful_a to_o one_o another_o he_o never_o make_v they_o to_o live_v in_o desert_n as_o wild_a beast_n love_v to_o go_v alone_o but_o the_o tame_a in_o flock_n and_o herd_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v variety_n of_o gift_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o all_o some_o but_o to_o none_o all_o that_o one_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o and_o make_v use_n of_o one_o another_o and_o the_o subordination_n of_o one_o gift_n to_o another_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o uphold_v the_o world_n man_n be_v weak_a and_o need_v society_n for_o every_o man_n be_v insufficient_a to_o himself_o and_o want_v the_o help_n of_o other_o and_o man_n be_v incline_v by_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o nature_n we_o have_v a_o certain_a desire_n to_o dwell_v together_o and_o live_v in_o society_n 2._o though_o man_n affect_v society_n yet_o in_o our_o company_n we_o may_v use_v choice_n and_o the_o good_a must_v converse_v with_o the_o good_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o like_o will_n sort_n with_o like_a friendship_n be_v very_o much_o found_v in_o sutableness_n and_o maintain_v by_o it_o idem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la est_fw-la amicitia_fw-la the_o godly_a will_v have_v special_a love_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v be_v a_o companion_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o they_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o than_o other_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n easy_o smell_v out_o a_o fit_a companion_n psalm_n 50._o 18._o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n than_o thou_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o adulterer_n like_a will_n to_o like_v and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o one_o another_o every_o man_n company_n wherein_o he_o delight_v show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v himself_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n flock_v together_o according_a to_o their_o several_a kind_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v dove_n flock_v with_o the_o raven_n nor_o divers_a kind_n intermix_v every_o man_n be_v know_v by_o his_o company_n they_o that_o delight_n in_o drink_v love_n swill_v and_o drunken_a companion_n in_o game_n love_v such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o time_n in_o hunt_v love_v such_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o such_o exercise_n in_o arm_n love_v man_n of_o a_o soldierly_a and_o military_a spirit_n they_o that_o delight_v in_o book_n love_v scholar_n and_o person_n of_o a_o philosophical_a breed_n that_o which_o every_o man_n be_v take_v withal_o he_o love_v to_o do_v it_o with_o his_o friend_n so_o certain_o they_o that_o love_v and_o fear_n god_n delight_n in_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o their_o company_n be_v a_o refresh_n to_o one_o another_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v not_o like_a intimacy_n and_o converse_n will_v make_v they_o like_a every_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o his_o company_n we_o imitate_v those_o who_o we_o love_v and_o with_o who_o we_o often_o converse_v prov._n 13._o 20._o he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o sunshine_n be_v tan_v insensible_o and_o as_o moses_n face_n shine_v by_o converse_v with_o god_n ere_o we_o be_v aware_a we_o adopt_v their_o manner_n and_o custom_n and_o get_v a_o tincture_n from_o they_o so_o prov._n 22._o 24_o 25._o make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n and_o with_o a_o furious_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n and_o get_v a_o snare_n to_o thy_o soul_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o of_o all_o sin_n wrath_n and_o anger_n shall_v not_o be_v propagate_v by_o company_n the_o motion_n and_o fury_n of_o it_o be_v so_o uncomely_a to_o a_o beholder_n yet_o secret_o a_o like_n of_o the_o person_n breed_v a_o like_n of_o his_o way_n and_o a_o man_n get_v such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o those_o have_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o companion_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o regard_v by_o we_o because_o
we_o be_v soon_o make_v evil_a by_o evil_a company_n than_o good_a by_o good_a company_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n evil_a word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_n converse_v corrupt_v good_a manner_n we_o convey_v a_o disease_n to_o other_o but_o not_o our_o health_n oh_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o our_o friendship_n that_o we_o may_v converse_v with_o such_o as_o may_v go_v before_o we_o as_o example_n of_o piety_n and_o provoke_v we_o by_o their_o strictness_n heavenly-mindedness_a mortification_n and_o self-denial_n to_o more_o love_n to_o god_n zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n especial_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o young_a who_o by_o their_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o want_v of_o experience_n may_v be_v easy_o draw_v into_o a_o snare_n 3._o our_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v put_v we_o upon_o love_v his_o people_n and_o make_v they_o our_o intimate_v for_o religion_n influence_v all_o thing_n our_o relation_n common_a employment_n friendship_n and_o converse_v it_o be_v a_o smart_a question_n that_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n sure_o a_o gracious_a heart_n can_v take_v they_o into_o his_o bosom_n he_o love_v 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o love_n of_o goodwill_n as_o seek_v their_o good_a but_o not_o with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n as_o delight_v in_o they_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v love_v as_o ourselves_o our_o natural_a neighbour_n as_o our_o natural_a self_n with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o our_o spiritual_a neighbour_n as_o our_o spiritual_a self_n with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n in_o opposition_n to_o complacency_n we_o may_v hate_v our_o sinful_a neighbour_n as_o we_o must_v ourselves_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 29._o 26._o the_o hatred_n of_o abomination_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n as_o odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la to_o amor_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la so_o david_n say_v psalm_n 139._o 21_o 22._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o i_o not_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n i_o can_v cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o they_o that_o have_v a_o kindness_n for_o god_n will_v be_v thus_o affect_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a friendship_n sinful_a civil_a and_o religioâ—…s_n 1._o sinful_a when_o man_n agree_v in_o evil_a as_o drunkard_n with_o drunkard_n or_o robber_n with_o robber_n prov._n 1._o 14._o cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n among_o we_o let_v we_o all_o have_v one_o purse_n when_o man_n conspire_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n or_o league_n themselves_o against_o his_o people_n as_o gebal_n and_o ammon_n and_o amalek_n psalm_n 83._o 3._o divide_v in_o interest_n but_o unite_v in_o hatred_n as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n against_o christ._n this_o be_v unitas_fw-la contra_fw-la unitatem_fw-la as_o austin_n or_o consortium_fw-la factionis_fw-la a_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n or_o confederacy_n in_o evil_n again_o 2._o there_o be_v civil_a friendship_n build_v on_o natural_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n when_o man_n converse_v together_o for_o trade_n or_o other_o civil_a end_n thus_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v their_o company_n as_o their_o interest_n and_o course_n of_o their_o employment_n lead_v they_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o man_n must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o shall_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o i_o write_v to_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o idolater_n for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o 3._o there_o be_v religious_a friendship_n which_o be_v build_v on_o virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n now_o this_o be_v the_o firm_a bond_n of_o all_o sinful_a society_n be_v soon_o dissolve_v drunkard_n and_o profane_a fellow_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o unite_v and_o hold_v together_o yet_o upon_o every_o cross_a word_n they_o fall_v out_o and_o break_v and_o civil_a friendship_n which_o be_v build_v on_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n can_v be_v so_o firm_a as_o that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n this_o be_v among_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a who_o be_v not_o so_o changeable_a as_o the_o bad_a and_o carnal_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v more_o last_a this_o be_v amicitia_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la the_o other_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la from_o constitution_n of_o soul_n and_o likeness_n of_o spirit_n the_o good_a we_o seek_v may_v be_v possess_v without_o envy_n the_o friend_n do_v not_o straighten_v and_o entrench_v upon_o one_o another_o self-love_n and_o envy_n soon_o break_v our_o friendship_n but_o these_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o another_o as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o delight_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o one_o another_o 4._o in_o religious_a friendship_n we_o owe_v a_o love_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n act_v 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul._n love_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n col._n 3._o 14._o all_o thing_n be_v bind_v together_o by_o a_o holy_a society_n and_o preserve_v by_o it_o there_o be_v in_o love_n a_o desire_n of_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o those_o who_o we_o love_v 1_o sam._n 18._o 1._o ionathan_n soul_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n and_o he_o love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o brotherly_a love_n col._n 2._o 2._o without_o this_o they_o be_v as_o a_o bosom_n unbound_v they_o fall_v all_o to_o piece_n 5._o though_o there_o must_v be_v a_o friendship_n to_o all_o yet_o some_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o our_o intimacy_n our_o lord_n christ_n have_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n matth._n 17._o 1._o matth._n 26._o 37._o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n when_o he_o raise_v jairus_n daughter_n he_o suffer_v none_o to_o go_v in_o but_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n luke_n 8._o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o may_v be_v because_o of_o sutableness_n or_o special_a inclination_n or_o their_o excellency_n of_o grace_n sicut_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ita_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la magis_fw-la 6._o our_o converse_n with_o these_o must_v be_v improve_v to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v to_o do_v one_o another_o good_a by_o reproof_n advice_n counsel_n levit._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a reprove_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v kindness_n to_o his_o soul_n rom._n 1._o 11._o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v establish_v sermon_n lxxii_o psal._n cxix_o 64._o the_o earth_n o_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o mercy_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n in_o this_o verse_n i_o observe_v 1._o david_n petition_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 2._o the_o argument_n or_o consideration_n which_o encourage_v he_o to_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n the_o earth_n o_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o mercy_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v comprise_v in_o these_o five_o proposition_n i._o that_o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o benefit_n that_o must_v be_v ask_v of_o god_n ii_o that_o this_o benefit_n can_v be_v too_o often_o or_o sufficient_o enough_o ask_v it_o be_v his_o continual_a request_n iii_o in_o ask_v we_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o bounty_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n iv._o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a all_o his_o creature_n declare_v v._o that_o his_o goodness_n to_o all_o creature_n shall_v confirm_v we_o in_o hope_v for_o save_a grace_n or_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n i_o prop._n that_o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o benefit_n that_o must_v be_v ask_v of_o god_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o proper_a author_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n where_o he_o bestow_v it_o 3._o prayer_n be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o proper_a author_n of_o it_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o in_o man_n himself_o but_o god_n give_v
good_a deut_n 6._o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o the_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v we_o alive_a as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n that_o he_o may_v with_o honour_n perform_v and_o make_v good_a all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v gen._n 18._o 19_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o the_o obstruction_n remove_v and_o grace_n flow_v out_o free_o 2._o trial_n send_v by_o he_o be_v not_o above_o measure_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o isa._n 27._o 8._o in_o measure_n when_o it_o shoot_v forth_o will_v thou_o debate_v with_o it_o he_o stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n he_o deal_v with_o much_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n not_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n or_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o observe_v our_o strength_n what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 3._o his_o punishment_n be_v not_o above_o deserve_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v job_n 11._o 6._o know_v therefore_o that_o god_n exact_v of_o thou_o less_o than_o thy_o iniquity_n deserve_v 4._o he_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v nor_o inexorable_a upon_o every_o fail_n mal._n 3._o 17._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o many_o think_v god_n watch_v occasion_n to_o destroy_v they_o or_o at_o least_o to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o no_o he_o pass_v by_o many_o weakness_n or_o else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o child_n pardon_v many_o sin_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v sincere_a 2_o chron._n 30._o 18_o 19_o the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 4._o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o give_v they_o better_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v those_o thing_n not_o only_o that_o be_v good_a but_o make_v they_o good_a which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n they_o may_v easy_o make_v we_o worse_o but_o they_o can_v make_v we_o better_o he_o give_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o chief_a good_n which_o be_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o good_a god_n he_o pardon_v their_o sin_n psal._n 25._o 7._o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n for_o thy_o goodness_n sake_n o_o lord_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o he_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n psal._n 25._o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n he_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o compleat_v their_o salvation_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 11._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n thus_o he_o give_v the_o best_a thing_n though_o he_o deny_v some_o common_a thing_n which_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o have_v our_o eye_n fasten_v upon_o other_o want_v when_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o repine_v against_o god_n who_o have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o we_o in_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n 5._o the_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v not_o good_a in_o themselves_o he_o turn_v to_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n or_o give_v light_n in_o darkness_n or_o turn_v darkness_n into_o light_n to_o give_v inward_a joy_n and_o comfort_n under_o all_o calamity_n to_o support_v and_o sustain_v under_o all_o heavy_a pressure_n and_o to_o deliver_v out_o of_o all_o distress_n 6._o he_o do_v give_v they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o psalm_n 34._o 9_o oh_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 84._o 11._o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o he_o give_v protection_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a nahum_n 1._o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o ezra_n 6._o 22._o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o for_o good_a that_o seek_v he_o he_o have_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o diffuse_v his_o benefit_n 7._o his_o do_v good_a be_v chief_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v john_n 12._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n here_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o trouble_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n here_o he_o can_v put_v mark_n of_o favour_n upon_o they_o and_o distinguish_v between_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o there_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o favour_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n use_v 2._o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o will_v have_v a_o good_a master_n if_o you_o be_v what_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v every_o christian_n shall_v say_v as_o paul_n do_v act_v 27._o 23._o the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v he_o be_v god_n and_o serve_v god_n 1_o he_o be_v god_n by_o creation_n for_o he_o make_v he_o out_o of_o nothing_o psal._n 109._o 3._o know_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n col._n 1._o 16._o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o by_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n by_o covenant_n isa._n 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 16._o 8._o i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o become_v my_o and_o so_o voluntary_o he_o be_v god_n wicked_a man_n be_v god_n in_o right_a but_o against_o their_o will_n the_o godly_a be_v willing_o god_n a_o man_n will_v never_o be_v hearty_a in_o his_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n till_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o god_n see_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o wicked_a who_o ungodliness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n come_v from_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o theâ—…_n own_o psal._n 12._o 21._o who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o their_o time_n their_o own_o wealth_n their_o own_o interest_n their_o own_o body_n their_o own_o soul_n their_o own_o and_o therefore_o think_v they_o may_v employ_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o please_v on_o the_o other_o side_n take_v a_o
the_o world_n more_o than_o heaven_n and_o our_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n more_o than_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o cross_n much_o more_o to_o bear_v it_o oh_o this_o do_v not_o become_v man_n sure_o it_o do_v not_o become_v christian_n will_v you_o have_v your_o consolation_n here_o luke_n 6._o your_o portion_n here_o psalm_n 7._o will_v you_o value_v yourselves_o by_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o shall_v we_o be_v so_o impatient_a of_o the_o cross_n affliction_n be_v bitter_a to_o present_a sense_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v healthful_a to_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o so_o bitter_a in_o present_a feel_n as_o they_o will_v be_v sweet_a in_o the_o after-fruit_n now_o we_o be_v great_o unthankful_a to_o god_n if_o the_o bitterness_n be_v not_o lessen_v and_o temper_v by_o this_o fruit_n and_o profit_n consider_v when_o be_v we_o most_o miserable_a when_o we_o go_v astray_o or_o when_o we_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o right_a way_n when_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n or_o when_o bring_v into_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n hosea_n 4._o 17._o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o let_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o a_o poor_a creature_n providence_n conscience_n ministry_n let_v he_o alone_o the_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o we_o be_v incorrigible_a when_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o way_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v our_o case_n miserable_a and_o sad_a than_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o let_v and_o restraint_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o such_o god_n seem_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o to_o desert_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o lusts._n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mind_v not_o their_o salvation_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n well_o then_o do_v god_n do_v the_o elect_a any_o harm_n when_o he_o cast_v they_o into_o great_a trouble_n if_o we_o use_v violence_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v drown_v and_o in_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o water_n shall_v break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n will_v he_o not_o be_v thankful_a yes_o say_v he_o i_o can_v dispense_v with_o that_o for_o you_o have_v save_v my_o life_n so_o may_v god_n child_n bless_v his_o name_n oh_o bless_a providence_n i_o have_v be_v a_o witless_a fool_n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n if_o god_n have_v not_o awaken_v i_o a_o philosopher_n can_v say_v that_o he_o never_o make_v better_a voyage_n than_o when_o he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n because_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n sure_o a_o christian_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v god_n that_o he_o lay_v his_o chastening_n upon_o i_o and_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o serious_a heavenly_a mind_n i_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v a_o carnal_a fool_n as_o other_o be_v wicked_a man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o swing_n when_o the_o case_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v desperate_a physician_n let_v they_o alone_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o the_o apostle_n speak_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n heb._n 12._o 6._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v sharp_a affliction_n which_o in_o their_o visible_a appearance_n seem_v token_n of_o god_n hatred_n be_v rather_o token_n of_o his_o love_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n of_o god_n amor_n benevolentioe_v &_o complacentioe_v the_o love_n of_o goodwill_n whereby_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o adopt_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o have_v love_v we_o and_o make_v we_o amiable_a he_o do_v then_o delight_n in_o we_o the_o text_n allege_v may_v be_v expound_v of_o either_o oh_o then_o why_o do_v not_o we_o more_o own_o god_n in_o our_o affliction_n if_o he_o use_v we_o a_o little_a hardly_o it_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o hatred_n but_o his_o love_n thou_o dare_v not_o pray_v lord_n let_v i_o have_v my_o worldly_a comfort_n though_o they_o damn_v i_o let_v i_o not_o be_v afflict_v though_o it_o will_v do_v i_o good_a and_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o pray_v so_o will_v you_o repine_v when_o god_n see_v this_o course_n necessary_a for_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n of_o our_o lust_n be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a exchange_n to_o part_v with_o outward_a comfort_n for_o inward_a holiness_n if_o he_o take_v away_o our_o quiet_n and_o give_v we_o peace_n of_o conscience_n our_o worldly_a good_n and_o give_v we_o true_a riches_n have_v we_o cause_n to_o complain_v if_o outward_a want_n be_v recompense_v with_o a_o abundance_n of_o inward_a grace_n if_o we_o have_v less_o of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o of_o god_n a_o healthy_a soul_n in_o a_o sickly_a body_n it_o be_v just_a matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n 3_o ep._n john_n v._n 2._o i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v we_o can_v subscribe_v to_o this_o in_o the_o general_a all_o will_v affirm_v that_o affliction_n be_v profitable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o submissive_a under_o they_o but_o when_o any_o cross_n come_v to_o knock_v at_o our_o door_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v it_o entrance_n and_o if_o it_o thrust_v in_o upon_o we_o we_o fret_v and_o fume_n and_o our_o soul_n sit_v uneasy_a and_o all_o because_o we_o be_v addict_v so_o unreasonable_o to_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o quiet_a happiness_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n and_o have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o life_n spiritual_a 7._o at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o affliction_n we_o do_v not_o see_v this_o benefit_n so_o well_o as_o in_o the_o review_n of_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n so_o heb._n 12._o 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a opposition_n the_o root_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v oppose_v affliction_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o root_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o appearance_n and_o the_o reality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n physic_n must_v have_v time_n to_o work_v at_o first_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o or_o at_o least_o not_o appear_v for_o thing_n be_v before_o they_o appear_v or_o can_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o present_a we_o must_v tarry_v god_n leisure_n and_o be_v content_a with_o his_o blow_n till_o we_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o it_o be_v first_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o of_o feel_v though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o understand_v why_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v we_o must_v wait_v the_o hand_n in_o the_o dyal_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o stir_v yet_o it_o keep_v its_o course_n while_o it_o be_v pass_o we_o see_v it_o not_o but_o that_o it_o have_v pass_v from_o one_o hour_n to_o another_o be_v evident_a so_o be_v god_n work_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a renovation_n and_o increase_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a at_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o but_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o will_v appear_v what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a do_v sin_n decay_n and_o what_o sin_n do_v we_o find_v it_o otherwise_o with_o we_o than_o it_o be_v before_o 8._o this_o profit_n be_v not_o only_a when_o the_o affliction_n be_v upon_o we_o but_o after_o it_o be_v over_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o must_v remain_v their_o qualm_n and_o pang_n most_o have_v psalm_n 78._o 34_o to_o 37._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o
not_o by_o glance_n and_o wish_n for_o the_o worst_a man_n may_v have_v some_o of_o these_o in_o their_o good_a mood_n and_o sober_a thought_n but_o by_o frequent_a deep_a and_o ponderous_a meditation_n you_o do_v not_o eye_v the_o mark_n phil._n 3._o 14._o nor_o mind_v your_o scope_n and_o great_a end_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o certain_o that_o which_o must_v be_v intend_v in_o every_o righteous_a action_n either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o that_o be_v by_o some_o note_a explicit_a thought_n or_o by_o the_o unobserved_a act_n of_o some_o potent_a habit_n shall_v be_v often_o think_v of_o and_o long_v for_o you_o do_v not_o live_v by_o faith_n else_o for_o what_o be_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o present_a thing_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v look_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o world_n to_o eternity_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 11._o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o insluence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n for_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n why_o that_o you_o may_v look_v above_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o the_o low_a world_n to_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o alas_o we_o be_v take_v up_o with_o trifle_n and_o childish_a toy_n have_v our_o thought_n little_o exercise_v about_o these_o noble_a object_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o our_o diligence_n be_v so_o little_a for_o if_o they_o be_v often_o mind_v they_o will_v be_v more_o diligent_o seek_v after_o phil._n 3._o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o be_v our_o patience_n so_o little_a for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v be_v more_o sweeten_v if_o our_o mind_n and_o meditation_n be_v often_o set_v about_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n rom._n 8._o 18._o therefore_o be_v our_o conversation_n so_o worldly_a phil._n 3._o 19_o our_o desire_n and_o long_n so_o cold_a and_o weak_a so_o little_a mind_n to_o get_v home_o phil._n 1._o 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o eye_n the_o promise_a blessedness_n more_o than_o we_o do_v the_o promise_n be_v our_o warrant_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v the_o comfort_n solace_n and_o support_v of_o our_o soul_n the_o promise_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o firm_a strong_a assent_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v ever_o keep_v in_o view_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o qualification_n of_o this_o expectation_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n phil._n 1._o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a earnest_a expectation_n be_v that_o which_o excit_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v ever_o look_v and_o long_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v our_o eye_n be_v always_o look_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o solace_n of_o our_o happiness_n david_n describe_v his_o earnestness_n notable_o psal._n 130._o 5_o 6._o i_o waâ—…t_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n i_o say_v more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n the_o priest_n that_o officiate_v in_o their_o turn_n never_o miss_v the_o performance_n of_o their_o daily_a office_n there_o so_o david_n be_v still_a awaken_n his_o desire_n continue_v his_o daily_a attendance_n on_o god_n and_o renew_v his_o long_n and_o hope_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o lively_a expectation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o beget_v again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n it_o be_v call_v lively_o from_o the_o effect_n such_o as_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o in_o our_o damp_n of_o spirit_n and_o great_a discouragement_n quicken_v we_o to_o hasten_v home_o apace_o be_v animate_v by_o some_o cheerful_a foretaste_n of_o what_o we_o expect_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o unconquerable_a expectation_n not_o break_v with_o present_a difficulty_n but_o sustain_v the_o soul_n till_o our_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n come_v in_o hand_n psal._n 123._o 2._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o they_o never_o give_v over_o wait_v and_o look_v till_o god_n show_v mercy_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o heb._n 6._o 11._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n as_o be_v build_v on_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 18._o why_o because_o of_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n god_n be_v the_o supreme_a verity_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o his_o promise_n to_o a_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a three_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v make_v serious_o and_o hearty_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v it_o that_o he_o that_o promise_v continue_v in_o this_o purpose_n without_o change_n of_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o perform_v what_o be_v promise_v now_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o certain_o god_n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o mind_a when_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n of_o this_o for_o what_o need_v god_n to_o court_v the_o creature_n or_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o happiness_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o a_o honest_a man_n have_v promise_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n we_o look_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n yea_o we_o have_v his_o oath_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v his_o son_n with_o a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o assure_v we_o he_o be_v amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o message_n die_v rise_v again_o and_o revive_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n this_o message_n afterward_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o they_o who_o go_v abroad_o in_o his_o name_n to_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o this_o not_o to_o believe_v god_n be_v serious_a be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o lyar._n second_o that_o god_n do_v continue_v his_o purpose_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o they_o who_o consider_v his_o unchangeable_a nature_n he_o may_v change_v his_o dispensation_n but_o not_o his_o purpose_a will._n jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v mal._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v three_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o since_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n rom._n 4._o 21._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v so_o phil._n 3._o 21._o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n in_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o our_o body_n after_o eat_v by_o worm_n and_o turn_v to_o dust_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a and_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whole_o impossible_a but_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n it_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o compass_v of_o divine_a omnipotency_n well_o then_o the_o thing_n be_v sure_a in_o itself_o let_v we_o labour_v and_o suffer_v reproach_n wait_v with_o patience_n renounce_v the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o
useful_a and_o refresh_v when_o use_v in_o the_o day_n but_o if_o keep_v all_o night_n it_o perish_v and_o be_v useless_a it_o be_v useful_a in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o cease_v when_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n uses_n be_v many_o first_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o own_o particular_a he_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n that_o order_v and_o guide_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o will_v in_o time_n admit_v they_o into_o it_o psal._n 48._o 14._o for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n after_o death_n he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n still_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o relation_n for_o god_n be_v abraham_n god_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a matth._n 2â—…_n 32._o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o will_v constant_o guide_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o after_o death_n receive_v we_o to_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o and_o revive_v our_o dust_n oh_o what_o a_o blessedness_n be_v this_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o such_o a_o eternal_a god_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o community_n and_o society_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v god_n eternity_n be_v the_o church_n stability_n and_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o scripture_n mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v psal._n 102._o 27_o 28._o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v so_o when_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o wicked_a be_v speak_v of_o when_o they_o spring_v as_o grass_n psal._n 92._o 8._o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n art_n most_o high_a for_o evermore_o if_o they_o be_v high_a god_n be_v high_a and_o they_o be_v but_o upstart_n to_o he_o their_o power_n be_v of_o a_o late_a rise_n and_o short_a continuance_n so_o psal._n 93._o 2._o thy_o throne_n be_v establish_v of_o old_a thou_o be_v from_o everlasting_a god_n throne_n be_v as_o eternal_a as_o his_o be_v so_o lam._n 3._o 17._o thou_o o_o lord_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o throne_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n be_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o enemy_n long_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o be_v their_o power_n great_a it_o be_v but_o dependent_a god_n have_v power_n before_o they_o and_o will_v have_v power_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o second_o use_v be_v terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a heb._n 10._o 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o may_v outlive_v other_o enemy_n but_o they_o can_v outlive_v god_n who_o abide_v for_o ever_o to_o avenge_v his_o quarrel_n against_o they_o and_o judge_v you_o if_o his_o controversy_n against_o they_o be_v not_o just_a since_o they_o be_v such_o impious_a fool_n and_o brute_n as_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o creature_n before_o the_o creator_n and_o choose_v temporal_a thing_n rather_o than_o everlasting_a and_o prefer_v earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o bodily_a lust_n before_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n can_v you_o blame_v god_n of_o any_o injustice_n in_o doom_v they_o to_o everlasting_a misery_n what_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n will_v you_o have_v relax_v the_o loss_n or_o the_o pain_n the_o loss_n be_v double_a of_o god_n favour_n or_o their_o natural_a comfort_n will_v you_o have_v god_n admit_v those_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o himself_o who_o never_o care_v for_o he_o or_o return_v again_o to_o their_o natural_a comfort_n that_o they_o may_v eternal_o run_v riot_n with_o they_o or_o abuse_v they_o to_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v it_o the_o pain_n will_v you_o have_v god_n take_v off_o that_o when_o the_o sin_n and_o impenitent_a obstinacy_n do_v still_o continue_v since_o they_o prefer_v a_o temporal_a good_a before_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o will_v sell_v their_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12._o 16._o how_o just_a be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o make_v they_o everlasting_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o own_o evil_a choice_n three_o use._n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o this_o bless_a and_o ever_o glorious_a god_n because_o many_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o thing_n eternal_a most_o live_a as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o best_a do_v not_o improve_v those_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v therefore_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o a_o quicken_a exhortation_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o seek_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o god_n 1._o as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n we_o be_v make_v for_o eternity_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o temporal_a thing_n it_o can_v be_v content_a with_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o than_o we_o may_v survive_v our_o happiness_n if_o we_o have_v soul_n that_o will_v perish_v it_o will_v be_v more_o excusable_a to_o look_v after_o thing_n that_o perish_v what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n when_o you_o fail_v luke_n 16._o 9_o to_o what_o region_n will_v the_o poor_a shiftless_a harborless_a soul_n betake_v itself_o when_o you_o die_v all_o your_o thought_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n perish_v and_o if_o you_o do_v perish_v too_o it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n but_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v to_o comfort_v yourselves_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a god_n in_o who_o hand_n will_v you_o be_v if_o you_o have_v slight_v he_o while_o you_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o offer_v to_o we_o and_o can_v not_o find_v enough_o in_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o take_v off_o your_o heart_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n can_v you_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v favour_v you_o and_o be_v kind_a to_o you_o 2._o eternity_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o christian_n and_o clear_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o he_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n nature_n have_v but_o guess_n at_o it_o the_o law_n but_o shadow_n but_o here_o it_o be_v clear_o certain_o and_o full_o reveal_v you_o know_v that_o you_o have_v a_o eternal_a god_n to_o please_v and_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a reward_n to_o expect_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o call_v we_o off_o from_o time_n to_o eternity_n from_o this_o world_n to_o a_o better_a christ_n come_v not_o to_o settle_v we_o here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o prosperity_n nor_o to_o make_v this_o world_n our_o rest_n and_o portion_n but_o to_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n 3._o the_o same_o religion_n show_v that_o we_o be_v already_o involve_v in_o a_o eternal_a misery_n and_o stand_v under_o a_o sentence_n bind_v we_o over_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o beleive_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a god_n have_v offer_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o they_o who_o have_v so_o miserable_o lose_v it_o and_o involve_v their_o soul_n in_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o if_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n and_o to_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n we_o shall_v awaken_v and_o be_v more_o serious_a in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o concernment_n 4._o you_o will_v short_o be_v summon_v to_o give_v a_o account_n luke_n 16._o 2._o you_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o from_o i_o such_o riches_n honour_n part_n sufficiency_n such_o invitation_n to_o draw_v you_o home_o to_o i_o what_o will_v you_o answer_v nay_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o little_a time_n between_o you_o and_o judgement_n but_o a_o little_a time_n between_o you_o and_o execution_n nothing_o but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n which_o be_v soon_o fret_v asunder_o and_o will_v you_o can_v you_o sleep_v in_o sin_n so_o near_o eternity_n and_o laugh_v and_o dance_v over_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n you_o can_v soon_o enough_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 5._o consider_v what_o poor_a delude_a
fulfil_v on_o earth_n but_o decree_v in_o heaven_n fix_v and_o settle_v there_o by_o god_n unalterable_a purpose_n and_o will._n 2._o that_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o it_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o stability_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n word_n by_o this_o similitude_n as_o psal._n 89._o 2._o mercy_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o for_o ever_o thy_o faithfulness_n have_v thou_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n so_o when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o day_n and_o night_n jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v also_o my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n so_o jer._n 31._o 35_o 36_o 37._o this_o sense_n i_o incline_v to_o because_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n well_o then_o his_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n partly_o because_o the_o heaven_n stand_v fast_o by_o the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v gen._n 1._o 3_o 6._o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o divide_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n and_o it_o be_v so_o so_o midrash_n tillim_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o be_v and_o order_n of_o heaven_n show_v the_o setledness_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v create_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o course_n which_o they_o constant_o observe_v in_o their_o motion_n and_o this_o duration_n and_o equability_n in_o the_o motion_n be_v so_o exact_a that_o man_n can_v foresee_v eclipse_n long_o before_o they_o happen_v therefore_o the_o psaâ—…st_n say_v psal._n 114_o 19_o the_o sun_n know_v his_o go_v down_o that_o be_v keep_v so_o to_o the_o just_a poâ—…ts_n of_o his_o compass_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o intelligent_a agent_n and_o know_v the_o exact_a time_n when_o to_o set_v and_o rise_v now_o when_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o see_v how_o punctual_o and_o exact_o the_o order_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v once_o settle_a by_o god_n will_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n no_o remarkable_a change_n have_v be_v observe_v the_o heavenly_a body_n keep_v their_o tenor_n and_o course_n and_o by_o their_o constant_a motion_n distribute_v their_o light_n and_o influence_n to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o from_o their_o first_o creation_n and_o all_o because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o word_n they_o abide_v this_o continuance_n of_o the_o heaven_n show_v the_o permanency_n of_o his_o word_n doct._n that_o god_n word_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a truth_n and_o immutable_a constancy_n by_o his_o word_n be_v principal_o mean_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 40._o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n quote_v and_o improve_n the_o same_o place_n sai_z the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o you_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24_o 25._o and_o more_o especial_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o fade_a glory_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o be_v the_o eternal_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o all_o other_o thing_n fade_v and_o decay_v this_o bless_a estate_n offer_v in_o and_o convey_v by_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o 1._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n 2._o the_o emblem_n and_o representation_n 3._o the_o profit_n and_o usefulness_n of_o this_o meditation_n 1._o the_o reason_n in_o every_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a three_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v serious_o and_o hearty_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v it_o second_o that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v continue_v in_o his_o purpose_n without_o change_n of_o mind_n three_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v so_o promise_v now_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n 1._o certain_o god_n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v so_o mind_a when_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o it_o for_o what_o need_n god_n to_o courâ—…_n the_o creature_n with_o a_o imaginary_a happiness_n or_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o glorious_a estate_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o yea_o why_o shall_v amen_n the_o faithful_a witness_n come_v from_o heaven_n far_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o by_o his_o doctrine_n die_v the_o death_n to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o and_o afterward_o rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o why_o shall_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v ascend_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n send_v forth_o messenger_n into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n to_o be_v have_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o attest_v it_o by_o divers_a sign_n and_o wonder_n partly_o to_o alarm_n the_o drowsy_a world_n to_o regard_v it_o and_o assure_v the_o incredulous_a world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o not_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v serious_a in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n indeed_o yea_o to_o establish_v a_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n with_o great_a solemnity_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v continue_v his_o purpose_n be_v no_o doubt_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v and_o james_n 1._o 17._o with_o he_o be_v neither_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v and_o what_o shall_v alter_v his_o purpose_n do_v he_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o foresee_v not_o and_o know_v not_o before_o god_n do_v never_o repent_v and_o call_v back_o his_o grant_n that_o he_o have_v by_o this_o act_n of_o grace_n insure_v eternal_a happiness_n to_o the_o saint_n on_o such_o term_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o for_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v psal._n 110._o 4._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n be_v instate_v in_o full_a power_n of_o entertain_v and_o bless_v his_o faithful_a servant_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v retract_v to_o take_v off_o all_o doubt_n he_o have_v give_v we_o double_a assurance_n his_o word_n and_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o god_n be_v willing_a more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v ever_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o word_n above_o all_o that_o be_v fame_v or_o believe_v of_o god_n this_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a psal._n 138._o 2._o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n now_o this_o need_v not_o for_o a_o oath_n be_v interpose_v in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o it_o show_v god_n extraordinary_a care_n for_o our_o satisfaction_n his_o good_a will_n be_v see_v in_o the_o promise_n his_o solicitude_n in_o the_o oath_n in_o short_a god_n will_v never_o be_v so_o fast_o bind_v but_o that_o he_o do_v continue_v his_o purpose_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o mat._n 19_o 26._o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v phil._n 3._o 21._o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n whereby_o sinner_n may_v be_v reconcile_v sanctify_a subdue_v by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o his_o interest_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o they_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n final_o able_a to_o
4._o i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n they_o mutual_o make_v over_o their_o strength_n one_o to_o another_o so_o when_o god_n offer_v to_o make_v over_o himself_o to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n i_o will_v be_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o as_o hosea_n 3_o he_o make_v over_o himself_o with_o all_o that_o be_v he_o now_o when_o god_n offer_v to_o make_v over_o himself_o to_o we_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o our_o use_n his_o strength_n power_n and_o love_n shall_v we_o stand_v demur_v upon_o so_o bless_v a_o contract_n and_o not_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o need_v we_o not_o will_v engage_v himself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v for_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v for_o he_o o_o then_o let_v we_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o and_o put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n 3._o you_o never_o enjoy_v yourselves_o so_o much_o as_o when_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o your_o loss_n but_o your_o gain_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o receive_v for_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o become_v his_o people_n to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o these_o be_v privilege_n they_o be_v rather_o a_o gift_n for_o we_o for_o a_o beggar_n to_o give_v up_o herself_o to_o match_v with_o a_o prince_n she_o get_v by_o give_v you_o give_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o be_v better_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v only_o alter_v in_o their_o use_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n dedicate_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o god_n he_o be_v alter_v in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v govern_v and_o fit_v for_o god_n use_n if_o there_o be_v any_o pretence_n of_o loss_n it_o be_v this_o a_o right_a or_o power_n to_o live_v according_a to_o your_o own_o will_n i_o but_o that_o you_o never_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o your_o creation_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n precept_n they_o bind_v as_o a_o law_n where_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o a_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v yourselves_o you_o be_v god_n whether_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o or_o no._n when_o you_o consider_v how_o much_o you_o gain_v you_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n it_o not_o only_o establish_v your_o duty_n but_o your_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o free_a leave_n to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o strait_n and_o danger_n i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n not_o to_o be_v value_v if_o god_n be_v you_o you_o may_v expect_v salvation_n temporal_a eternal_a therefore_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o god_n but_o we_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o not_o to_o bring_v aught_o to_o god_n but_o receive_v from_o god_n 4_o you_o can_v give_v other_o thing_n to_o he_o unless_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 4._o it_o be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o forwardness_n in_o a_o good_a work_n they_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n have_v give_v himself_o to_o god_n all_o thing_n else_o will_v succeed_v more_o easy_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o for_o a_o woman_n and_o man_n in_o the_o conjugal_a relation_n they_o be_v easy_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o when_o they_o have_v bestow_v themselves_o one_o upon_o another_o as_o quintus_fw-la fabius_n maximus_n answer_v to_o the_o ambassador_n that_o offer_v he_o gold_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o have_v gold_n under_o their_o power_n but_o they_o be_v under_o a_o power_n that_o be_v owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o their_o gold_n apply_v it_o the_o first_o thing_n god_n look_v after_o be_v the_o person_n 5._o it_o be_v your_o honour_n to_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n therefore_o give_v up_o yourselves_o psal._n 116._o 16._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n he_o repeat_v it_o thrice_o as_o if_o he_o be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o the_o relation_n mean_a office_n about_o a_o prince_n be_v account_v honourable_a in_o the_o world_n so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a degree_n of_o service_n about_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n therefore_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n 2_o second_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v go_n the_o first_o thing_n we_o shall_v do_v be_v to_o determine_v who_o we_o be_v then_o to_o make_v good_a that_o relation_n you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o that_o be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o therefore_o not_o to_o live_v to_o your_o own_o will_n your_o own_o end_n your_o own_o interest_n all_o the_o disorder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o come_v from_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o psal._n 12._o 4._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o please_v and_o say_v nabal_n my_o bread_n and_o my_o wine_n when_o we_o be_v so_o eager_a to_o establish_v our_o own_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n than_o we_o miscarry_v as_o bernard_n say_v horreo_fw-la quicunque_fw-la de_fw-la meo_fw-la ut_fw-la sim_fw-la meus_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v in_o utter_a detestation_n of_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o rather_o be_v god_n bondman_n than_o our_o own_o freeman_n and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o so_o not_o the_o world_n john_n 15._o 19_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o godly_a because_o they_o have_v other_o principle_n and_o other_o end_n you_o shall_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 12._o we_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v your_o care_n and_o study_v to_o pamper_v and_o please_v the_o flesh_n you_o be_v not_o satan_n for_o you_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o power_n 1_o col._n 13._o who_o be_v you_o you_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o your_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o honour_n god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v i_o be_o thou_o do_v we_o make_v it_o good_a in_o our_o practice_n this_o may_v be_v know_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o we_o make_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n that_o be_v my_o business_n and_o employment_n not_o to_o seek_v my_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n jesus_n do_v you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o his_o spirit_n act_v and_o live_v for_o his_o glory_n 2._o when_o we_o walk_v so_o as_o god_n may_v own_v we_o with_o honour_n take_v his_o law_n for_o our_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o to_o fix_v his_o glory_n for_o our_o scope_n exod._n 32._o 7._o say_v god_n to_o moses_n thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v bring_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n thy_o people_n god_n will_v not_o own_v they_o when_o they_o have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n we_o will_v say_v to_o god_n lord_n i_o be_o thou_o but_o alas_o we_o act_n not_o as_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o flesh_n as_o if_o we_o be_v satan_n and_o lust_n and_o passion_n be_v and_o anger_n be_v by_o those_o curse_a influence_n be_v we_o act_v and_o sway_v in_o our_o conversation_n it_o be_v as_o sweet_a a_o argument_n and_o as_o forcible_a a_o reason_n as_o you_o can_v use_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o thou_o if_o we_o can_v use_v it_o in_o good_a conscience_n say_v chrysostom_n all_o man_n be_v so_o but_o how_o few_o can_v thus_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o say_v he_o his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v and_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n lie_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o thou_o alas_o to_o most_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n may_v say_v thou_o be_v i_o lust_n and_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n may_v challenge_v we_o it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o affection_n and_o action_n that_o must_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n then_o we_o be_v his_o when_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n judas_n be_v christ_n in_o profession_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o affection_n david_n say_v i_o be_o thou_o but_o present_o add_v i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n i_o endeavour_v to_o do_v thy_o
to_o the_o creature_n christian_n if_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o change_n in_o our_o outward_a condition_n any_o new_a impediment_n opposition_n and_o discouragement_n that_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o when_o we_o first_o enter_v into_o our_o oath_n it_o be_v our_o rashness_n for_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n we_o shall_v allow_v for_o it_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ourselves_o mat._n 16._o 24._o and_o after_o vow_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v enquiry_n but_o before_o prov._n 20._o 25._o when_o we_o be_v bind_v we_o must_v take_v our_o lot_n and_o hazard_n and_o whatever_o come_v we_o must_v perform_v they_o to_o god_n 2._o because_o our_o oath_n be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o better_a never_o swear_v than_o not_o to_o keep_v it_o eccles._n 5._o 5._o better_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o vow_n and_o not_o pay_v god_n be_v mock_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o a_o covenant_n when_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v a_o man_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v list_v do_v not_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a punishment_n as_o he_o that_o run_v from_o his_o colour_n so_o he_o that_o never_o come_v under_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o he_o that_o have_v swear_v to_o his_o covenant_n that_o which_o be_v but_o simple_a fornication_n in_o the_o gentile_n in_o christian_n it_o be_v adultery_n breach_n of_o vow_n indeed_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o and_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o consent_n ay_o but_o when_o a_o consent_n thus_o solemn_o make_v be_v break_v it_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o no_o chain_n can_v hold_v fast_o when_o neither_o the_o bond_n of_o duty_n nor_o the_o bond_n of_o our_o own_o oath_n and_o engagement_n will_v hold_v we_o but_o we_o break_v all_o cord_n the_o great_a be_v our_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n 3._o therefore_o must_v we_o perform_v the_o obedience_n that_o we_o have_v swear_v to_o god_n because_o god_n have_v be_v ever_o a_o severe_a and_o just_a avenger_n of_o breach_n of_o covenant_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la those_o make_v with_o man_n and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o will_v avenge_v his_o covenant_n so_o solemn_o make_v with_o himself_o and_o everywhere_o in_o scripture_n you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o sure_a mark_n of_o vengeance_n when_o one_o man_n have_v swear_v to_o another_o and_o have_v call_v upon_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o confirm_v that_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o he_o if_o there_o be_v a_o failure_n a_o trespass_n though_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o omission_n god_n have_v avenge_v that_o covenant_n a_o instance_n for_o this_o you_o have_v amos_n 1._o 9_o for_o three_o transgression_n of_o tyrus_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o because_o they_o deliver_v up_o the_o whole_a captivity_n to_o edom_n and_o remember_v not_o the_o brotherly_a covenant_n tyrus_n and_o judah_n they_o be_v in_o covenant_n one_o with_o another_o a_o mutual_a league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a that_o be_v solemn_o swear_v now_o though_o god_n have_v many_o cause_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o many_o quarrel_n with_o tyrus_n because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n but_o chief_o because_o of_o breach_n of_o covenant_n they_o forget_v the_o friendship_n that_o be_v between_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o do_v not_o assist_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n as_o they_o shall_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o spoil_v by_o the_o edomite_n and_o other_o nation_n so_o for_o a_o sin_n of_o commission_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o sore_a vengeance_n psal._n 55._o 20._o he_o have_v put_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o such_o as_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n in_o those_o faederal_a transaction_n and_o oath_n that_o pass_v between_o man_n and_o man_n god_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v special_o interest_v and_o will_v see_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o be_v severe_o punish_v the_o next_o step_n be_v not_o only_o between_o equal_n but_o when_o a_o covenant_n have_v be_v make_v with_o servant_n and_o poor_a underling_n and_o will_v not_o set_v they_o free_a at_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n see_v how_o severe_o god_n threaten_v they_o jer._n 34._o 16_o 17_o 18._o for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o nay_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o enemy_n ezek._n 17._o 18_o 19_o nay_o carry_v it_o one_o gradation_n high_o though_o the_o covenant_n be_v extort_a by_o fraud_n as_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o gibeonite_n josh._n 9_o 19_o 20._o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o god_n severe_o enjoin_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v cut_v off_o all_o those_o nation_n yet_o when_o they_o crafty_o get_v they_o into_o covenant_n when_o this_o people_n be_v wrong_v by_o saul_n the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 1_o 2_o 3._o see_v how_o god_n judge_v for_o they_o there_o be_v three_o year_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n which_o be_v not_o appease_v until_o saul_n son_n be_v hang_v before_o the_o sun_n now_o the_o lord_n have_v ever_o be_v such_o a_o severe_a avenger_n of_o a_o oath_n between_v man_n and_o man_n between_v his_o people_n and_o their_o servant_n between_v his_o people_n and_o their_o enemy_n and_o when_o extort_a from_o they_o certain_o in_o such_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n as_o he_o have_v make_v between_v we_o and_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a in_o thing_n enjoin_v before_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o break_v with_o god_n ananias_n when_o he_o vov_v a_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v free_a before_o god_n strike_v he_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o free_a with_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v obey_v yea_o or_o no_o what_o be_v enjoin_v upon_o upon_o we_o therefore_o when_o we_o will_v break_v with_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o expect_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n sermon_n cxv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n doctr._n 4._o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o four_o point_n that_o our_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v often_o revive_v and_o renew_v upon_o we_o david_n recognize_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o oath_n wherein_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o here_o he_o renew_v it_o again_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v and_o not_o have_v such_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o a_o thing_n long_o since_o do_v so_o that_o we_o either_o break_v the_o oath_n or_o perform_v our_o duty_n very_o negligent_o our_o old_a baptismal_a covenant_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v it_o especial_o by_o be_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o in_o innocency_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o act_n of_o another_o viz._n our_o parent_n the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o grow_v year_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o intimate_v they_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n i_o suppose_v it_o relate_v to_o baptism_n in_o that_o clause_n forget_v his_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o obligation_n of_o renounce_v his_o sin_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o purpose_n to_o revive_v it_o upon_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o obligation_n shall_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v make_v new_a and_o fresh_a to_o quicken_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n 2._o this_o forgetfulness_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o dear_a it_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n jacob_n have_v forget_v his_o vow_n of_o build_v a_o altar_n at_o bethel_n god_n quicken_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n by_o sharp_a affliction_n gen._n 35._o 1._o arise_v go_v up_o to_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v fain_o to_o quicken_v he_o with_o a_o scourge_n samson_n when_o his_o vow_n be_v break_v into_o how_o many_o danger_n be_v he_o throw_v into_o take_v and_o bind_v and_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o by_o the_o philistine_n god_n will_v rub_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o some_o sharp_a and_o severe_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n when_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o vow_n and_o faith_n plight_v to_o god_n never_o forget_v your_o obligation_n to_o god_n deut._n 4._o 23._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o
david_n that_o which_o i_o esteem_v to_o be_v my_o happiness_n this_o be_v as_o land_n good_n treasure_n to_o i_o dear_a and_o near_o than_o all_o temporal_a thing_n whatsoever_o look_v as_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o duty_n part_n of_o religion_n take_v the_o precept_n for_o his_o councillor_n so_o david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n also_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o councillor_n or_o the_o man_n of_o my_o council_n answerable_o in_o the_o happy_a part_n they_o be_v my_o heritage_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v my_o wealth_n my_o treasure_n my_o chief_a estate_n every_o man_n be_v know_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o portion_n now_o david_n be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o any_o worldly_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o make_v that_o his_o heritage_n or_o account_v it_o his_o solid_a happiness_n wherein_o his_o soul_n can_v find_v complacency_n and_o contentment_n 2._o it_o signify_v to_o make_v it_o our_o work_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n testimony_n this_o be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o our_o heritage_n esteem_n be_v manifest_v by_o prosecution_n that_o which_o be_v our_o chief_a work_n that_o show_v we_o what_o we_o take_v to_o be_v our_o heritage_n what_o be_v it_o to_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n to_o shine_v in_o pomp_n to_o flow_v in_o pleasure_n or_o to_o get_v and_o maintain_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n what_o do_v we_o seek_v first_o be_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 6._o 33._o the_o main_a care_n be_v to_o make_v sure_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n to_o get_v a_o right_n and_o propriety_n in_o it_o 3._o to_o hold_v all_o by_o this_o tenure_n heritage_n be_v a_o child_n tenure_n we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o this_o right_n by_o our_o own_o purchase_n but_o as_o heir_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o adoption_n god_n make_v we_o child_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ._n adam_n tenure_n be_v that_o of_o a_o servant_n the_o blessing_n that_o he_o expect_v from_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o wage_n of_o obedience_n but_o now_o we_o take_v the_o promise_v as_o a_o heritage_n as_o a_o right_n devolve_v upon_o we_o as_o heir_n of_o christ_n because_o believer_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n isai._n 53._o 10._o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o heritage_n purchase_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v before_o we_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o we_o have_v the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o son_n joh._n 1._o 12._o he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whatever_o we_o receive_v we_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n as_o a_o child_n portion_n 4._o heritage_n signify_v actual_a use_n and_o possession_n and_o live_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o i_o have_v take_v thy_o testimony_n for_o my_o heritage_n that_o be_v i_o mean_v to_o live_v upon_o they_o and_o fetch_v all_o my_o comfort_n thence_o a_o believer_n interest_n be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a thing_n we_o do_v enjoy_v somewhat_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v true_a our_o full_a fruition_n be_v suspend_v till_o hereafter_o but_o we_o begin_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v of_o present_a use_n in_o the_o present_a life_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3._o 7._o god_n do_v not_o take_v we_o to_o heaven_n present_o upon_o our_o spiritual_a nativity_n our_o new_a birth_n it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v we_o for_o a_o while_n in_o our_o nonage_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o make_v we_o differ_v little_a from_o servant_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o have_v maintenance_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 20._o we_o live_v upon_o our_o heritage_n and_o fetch_v thence_o not_o only_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n but_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n protection_n and_o defence_n so_o that_o to_o take_v god_n testimony_n for_o our_o heritage_n be_v to_o live_v upon_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o present_a state_n will_v permit_v to_o fetch_v out_o all_o our_o supply_n from_o the_o covenant_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n if_o they_o do_v not_o afford_v present_a support_n a_o believer_n do_v not_o live_v upon_o outward_a supply_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o covenant_n not_o upon_o meat_n and_o drink_n food_n and_o raiment_n but_o he_o fetch_v all_o from_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o these_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o so_o that_o to_o take_v they_o as_o our_o heritage_n be_v to_o make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o future_a hope_n and_o the_o storehouse_n from_o whence_o we_o receive_v our_o present_a supply_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v live_v by_o faith_n fetch_v all_o our_o support_n and_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 2._o 20._o all_o that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o in_o the_o original_a i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o their_o heritage_n before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o first_o i_o must_v show_v what_o kind_n of_o heritage_n it_o be_v second_o how_o believer_n only_o and_o no_o other_o can_v take_v they_o for_o their_o heritage_n 1._o what_o kind_n of_o heritage_n it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o heritage_n which_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o three_o particular_n it_o be_v full_a it_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v lasting_a therefore_o we_o must_v pitch_v upon_o it_o for_o our_o solid_a happiness_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o full_a heritage_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o compleatness_n of_o our_o portion_n for_o in_o the_o promise_n here_o be_v god_n heaven_n earth_n providence_n ordinance_n all_o make_v we_o and_o all_o inward_a comfort_n and_o grace_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o portion_n and_o what_o can_v a_o soul_n desire_v more_o here_o be_v god_n make_v over_o to_o we_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n other_o man_n say_v and_o they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n when_o they_o can_v say_v this_o kingdom_n be_v i_o this_o lordship_n be_v i_o this_o house_n these_o field_n be_v i_o but_o a_o believer_n can_v say_v this_o god_n this_o christ_n this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v i_o alas_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n be_v poor_a thing_n to_o a_o god_n make_v we_o in_o covenant_n nay_o mark_v the_o emphasis_n god_n be_v not_o only_o we_o but_o we_o as_o a_o heritage_n psal._n 16._o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n they_o may_v claim_v a_o title_n to_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o god_n as_o free_o as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v his_o own_o inheritance_n i_o say_v they_o have_v as_o sure_o a_o right_n to_o god_n and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v and_o can_v do_v as_o a_o man_n can_v have_v to_o the_o patrimony_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o so_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v both_o they_o heaven_n be_v they_o let_v a_o believer_n be_v never_o so_o despicable_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n james_n 2._o 15._o though_o it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v poor_a person_n nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o poor_a apprentite_n nothing_o to_o set_v up_o withal_o yet_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n poor_a believer_n be_v but_o prince_n in_o disguise_n prince_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n and_o under_o a_o veil_n they_o have_v a_o large_a patrimony_n it_o lie_v indeed_o in_o a_o unknown_a land_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la to_o they_o but_o believer_n know_v what_o a_o ample_a portion_n god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o take_v that_o other_o expression_n rom._n 8._o 17._o heir_n coheir_n with_o christ_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o we_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n possess_v the_o same_o god_n one_o father_n one_o husband_n one_o estate_n we_o dwell_v together_o live_v together_o where_o he_o be_v we_o be_v beside_o god_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v
we_o will_v gratify_v with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o a_o people_n for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n 3._o this_o god_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o in_o our_o work_n dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o you_o may_v promise_v yourselves_o all_o that_o a_o god_n can_v do_v for_o you_o therefore_o let_v this_o persuade_v you_o to_o do_v as_o david_n firm_o to_o resolve_v and_o exact_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v require_v of_o we_o first_o firm_o to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o obedience_n i_o will_v say_v david_n in_o the_o text_n i_o be_o resolve_v of_o it_o whatever_o come_v on_o it_o or_o whatsoever_o temptation_n i_o meet_v with_o to_o the_o contrary_n many_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o leave_v they_o but_o want_v resolution_n therefore_o be_v unconstant_a in_o all_o their_o way_n second_o exact_o to_o observe_v i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n mic._n 6._o 8._o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n you_o deny_v his_o sovereignty_n by_o interpretation_n if_o you_o stick_v at_o any_o precept_n of_o he_o doctr._n 2._o they_o that_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a i._o i_o shall_v show_v how_o far_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v ii_o why_o they_o that_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v so_o i._o how_o far_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n 1._o there_o be_v necessary_a civil_a converse_n allow_v for_o otherwise_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 10._o necessary_a converse_n in_o buy_v sell_v trade_a perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n it_o be_v allow_v 2._o we_o must_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n because_o of_o some_o wicked_a man_n therein_o in_o god_n floor_n there_o be_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n say_v augustine_n fugio_fw-la paleam_fw-la ne_fw-la hoc_fw-la sim_fw-la non_fw-la aream_fw-la ne_fw-la nihil_fw-la sim._n i_o fly_v from_o the_o chaff_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v it_o but_o i_o may_v not_o i_o do_v not_o fly_v from_o the_o floor_n lest_o i_o be_v nothing_o christ_n maintain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v man_n corrupt_v in_o manner_n and_o bid_v we_o to_o hear_v those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n though_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o matth._n 23._o 1_o 2._o 3._o we_o be_v not_o hinder_v from_o endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n whilst_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o opportunity_n to_o gain_v they_o we_o may_v converse_v with_o they_o for_o their_o good_a thus_o jesus_n christ_n do_v converse_v with_o sinner_n to_o gain_v they_o luke_n 15._o 2._o the_o pharisee_n murmur_v say_v this_o man_n receive_v sinner_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o converse_v with_o sinner_n to_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n another_o thing_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o to_o gain_v they_o to_o god_n as_o physician_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a not_o as_o their_o associate_n to_o delight_v in_o their_o company_n so_o we_o may_v converse_v with_o they_o with_o all_o gentleness_n remember_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o must_v not_o avoid_v they_o but_o yet_o we_o shall_v avoid_v they_o so_o 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o eschew_v all_o unnecessary_a voluntary_a fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n psal._n 26._o 4._o i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n neither_o will_v i_o go_v in_o with_o dissembler_n we_o be_v not_o to_o choose_v they_o for_o our_o companion_n lest_o we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deadn_v by_o their_o example_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o durable_a relation_n with_o they_o such_o as_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o continual_a converse_n when_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliever_n parent_n upon_o any_o conveniency_n of_o estate_n or_o outward_a emolument_n be_v not_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o child_n there_o where_o they_o may_v necessary_o converse_v with_o wicked_a person_n exod._n 34._o 15._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v of_o their_o daughter_n to_o thy_o son_n lest_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o go_n instance_n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o great_a mischief_n that_o have_v come_v by_o enter_v into_o these_o durable_a relation_n with_o wicked_a man_n gen._n 6._o 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o which_o they_o choose_v man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o seth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o cain_n be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n to_o go_v in_o to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v fair_a or_o they_o be_v noble_a or_o because_o they_o be_v of_o our_o rank_n this_o be_v the_o provoke_a sin_n that_o help_v to_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o they_o so_o psal._n 106._o 35._o they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n solomon_n give_v a_o instance_n that_o he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o his_o wife_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o kin._n 8._o 18._o that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o do_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n we_o read_v of_o valence_n the_o emperor_n who_o marry_v with_o a_o arian_n lady_n and_o so_o be_v ensnare_v thereby_o and_o become_v a_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o best_a metal_n mix_v with_o base_a metal_n be_v embase_v thereby_o 3._o if_o necessitate_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o because_o of_o our_o dwelling_n relation_n and_o business_n let_v we_o not_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o we_o may_v free_o converse_v with_o such_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o by_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n but_o we_o must_v converse_v with_o they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ensnare_v david_n have_v no_o great_a like_n to_o his_o companion_n yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o in_o the_o desert_n psal._n 120._o 5_o 6._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n my_o soul_n have_v long_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o hate_v peace_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o wife_n to_o abide_v with_o the_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 12._o and_o servant_n to_o abide_v with_o their_o master_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 18._o and_o child_n with_o their_o parent_n ephes._n 6._o 1._o but_o no_o tie_n of_o that_o kind_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v thus_o necessitate_v to_o their_o converse_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o more_o fear_n and_o caution_n and_o thus_o joseph_n live_v in_o egypt_n untainted_a and_o nehemiah_n in_o ahasuerus_n court_n and_o lot_z in_o sodom_n and_o daniel_n in_o the_o court_n of_o persia_n necessity_n force_v they_o thither_o but_o all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v ii_o why_o they_o that_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v so_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v familiarity_n with_o they_o and_o avoid_v and_o escape_v the_o contagion_n of_o their_o example_n example_n in_o general_n have_v a_o great_a force_n especial_o evil_a example_n the_o force_n of_o example_n be_v great_a why_o seneca_n give_v the_o reason_n homines_fw-la plus_fw-la oculis_fw-la credunt_fw-la quam_fw-la auribus_fw-la because_o a_o example_n strike_v more_o upon_o the_o heart_n than_o a_o bare_a word_n man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n be_v mighty_o encourage_v to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v especial_o in_o a_o evil_a example_n for_o we_o be_v more_o susceptible_a of_o evil_n than_o we_o be_v of_o good_a sickness_n be_v soon_o communicate_v than_o health_n we_o easy_o catch_v a_o disease_n one_o of_o another_o but_o those_o that_o be_v sound_n do_v not_o communicate_v health_n to_o the_o disease_a or_o rather_o to_o take_v god_n own_o expression_n
trial_n when_o evil_a man_n be_v great_a and_o flourish_v in_o wealth_n and_o authority_n psal._n 73._o 17._o but_o how_o do_v he_o settle_v his_o heart_n i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o there_o i_o understand_v their_o end_n when_o we_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n that_o will_v settle_v we_o but_o when_o we_o see_v god_n work_v by_o half_n we_o miscarry_v we_o make_v another_o judgement_n when_o we_o see_v god_n work_v bring_v to_o perfection_n than_o we_o do_v when_o we_o only_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v altogether_o dismay_v a_o little_a faith_n will_v help_v we_o against_o the_o temptation_n from_o sense_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v try_v and_o humble_v his_o people_n than_o the_o cup_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o god_n will_v throw_v they_o down_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o arrogancy_n and_o trample_v upon_o they_o like_o dust_n what_o shall_v hinder_v can_v god_n do_v it_o or_o will_v he_o not_o can_v he_o do_v it_o yes_o very_o easy_o poor_a earthen_a vessel_n that_o oppose_v he_o they_o do_v but_o dash_v themselves_o against_o a_o rock_n they_o do_v but_o break_v themselves_o in_o piece_n all_o attempt_n be_v nothing_o god_n will_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v or_o else_o will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o do_v not_o he_o hate_v sin_n as_o much_o as_o before_o or_o love_v his_o people_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o what_o god_n punish_v in_o one_o he_o punish_v in_o all_o if_o repentance_n prevent_v not_o he_o owe_v they_o a_o shame_n therefore_o will_v pour_v contempt_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o those_o that_o dishonour_v he_o psal._n 53._o 5._o it_o may_v soon_o be_v know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o if_o you_o will_v but_o awaken_v faith_n you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n accomplish_v already_o he_o shall_v tread_v down_o all_o iniquity_n under_o his_o foot_n mal._n 4â—…3_n use_v 3_o observe_v the_o judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o err_v from_o god_n statute_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o learn_v to_o obey_v his_o statute_n david_n tremble_v to_o see_v uzzah_n smite_v 2_o sam._n 6._o 7_o 8._o so_o shall_v we_o when_o god_n revenge_n the_o quarrel_n of_o any_o commandment_n example_n of_o judgement_n be_v lively_a instance_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o strike_v deep_a upon_o the_o heart_n therefore_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o warn_a piece_n let_v off_o from_o heaven_n to_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o their_o transgression_n god_n come_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o language_n of_o sense_n when_o we_o can_v understand_v by_o faith_n he_o make_v good_a his_o threaten_n the_o unbelieve_a israelite_n be_v destroy_v jude_n 5._o aaron_n son_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n be_v consume_v levit._n 10._o uzzah_n for_o touch_v the_o ark_n lot_n wife_n for_o look_v back_o turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v remember_v lot_n wife_n luke_n 17._o 32._o so_o in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v remarkable_a judgement_n how_o god_n tread_v down_o those_o that_o err_v from_o his_o statute_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v not_o to_o censure_v other_o but_o for_o our_o own_o caution_n but_o now_o because_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o misapply_v providence_n by_o a_o malicious_a interpretation_n and_o to_o make_v perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o rule_n how_o you_o may_v avoid_v censure_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n yet_o not_o hinder_v profit_n on_o the_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a god_n judgement_n upon_o other_o must_v be_v observe_v jer._n 7._o 12._o go_v unto_o my_o place_n which_o be_v in_o shiloh_n where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n amos_n 6._o 2._o pass_v you_o to_o calneh_n and_o see_v and_o from_o thence_o go_v you_o to_o hamath_n the_o great_a then_o go_v down_o to_o gath_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v they_o better_a than_o these_o kingdom_n it_o be_v stupidness_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n hand_n providence_n be_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v many_o time_n in_o blood_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o observe_v it_o shall_v feel_v it_o remember_v lot_n wife_n one_o observe_v upon_o those_o word_n lege_fw-la historiam_fw-la ne_fw-la fias_fw-la historia_fw-la observe_v the_o instance_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o other_o lest_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o instance_n thyself_o sometime_o god_n meet_v with_o this_o sinner_n sometime_o that_o any_o that_o will_v go_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n against_o god_n 2._o this_o observation_n must_v be_v to_o a_o good_a end_n not_o to_o censure_v other_o for_o that_o be_v malice_n to_o speak_v even_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v wound_v this_o be_v condemn_v as_o enemy_n do_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n jer._n 50._o 7._o neither_o must_v we_o do_v it_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o that_o be_v pride_n and_o self-conceit_n condemn_v luke_n 13._o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v but_o for_o instruction_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v for_o ourselves_o zeph._n 3._o 7._o sure_o now_o thou_o shall_v fear_v i_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v caution_v against_o the_o like_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2._o 19_o and_o that_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o lord_n mercy_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o set_v out_o as_o mark_n of_o his_o vengeance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o their_o condition_n amos_n 6._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n justice_n and_o truth_n take_v one_o place_n for_o all_o rom._n 11._o 22._o there_o the_o apostle_n do_v sum_n up_o all_o these_o three_o that_o we_o may_v not_o boast_v ourselves_o over_o other_o that_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o ward_n and_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o walk_v cautious_o and_o humble_o with_o he_o lest_o we_o contract_v the_o like_a judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o 3._o in_o make_v the_o observation_n there_o must_v be_v care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v providence_n speak_v a_o language_n which_o it_o ow_v not_o the_o language_n of_o our_o fancy_n and_o pry_v into_o god_n counsel_n without_o warrant_n first_o when_o you_o come_v to_o observe_v judgement_n there_o must_v be_v a_o due_a reason_n from_o the_o provocation_n to_o the_o judgement_n but_o not_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la not_o judge_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o person_n by_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o person_n the_o barbarian_n show_v little_a reason_n and_o less_o charity_n in_o misconstrue_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o viper_n fasten_v upon_o st._n paul_n hand_n act._n 28._o 4._o the_o forego_v provocation_n must_v be_v evident_a before_o we_o interpret_v the_o judgement_n the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v common_a and_o fall_v alike_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a eccl._n 9_o 2._o god_n by_o a_o sudden_a stroke_n may_v take_v off_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a good_a eli_n break_v his_o neck_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 18._o and_o josiah_n die_v in_o the_o army_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o ahab_n do_v by_o a_o arrow_n in_o battle_n after_o he_o disguise_v himself_o 1_o chron._n 35._o 23._o therefore_o do_v not_o reason_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n shimei_n misinterpret_v david_n affliction_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 7_o 8._o come_v out_o thou_o bloody_a man_n and_o thou_o man_n of_o belial_n the_o lord_n have_v return_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n in_o who_o stead_n thou_o have_v reign_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o absalon_n thy_o son_n iob_n friend_n think_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n because_o god_n smite_v he_o with_o boil_n and_o sore_n the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n may_v suffer_v great_o from_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o judgement_n must_v not_o make_v you_o conclude_v a_o sin_n but_o the_o forego_n sin_n must_v make_v you_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v a_o judgement_n 2._o when_o the_o sin_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o there_o be_v some_o remarkable_a circumstance_n wherein_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n meet_v as_o jud._n 1._o 7._o adonibezek_n as_o he_o serve_v his_o vanquish_a enemy_n so_o be_v he_o serve_v himself_o his_o thumb_n and_o toe_n cut_v off_o god_n retaliation_n be_v very_o notable_a many_o judgement_n have_v a_o signature_n
with_o a_o stranger_n thou_o be_v snare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n prov._n 11._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v surety_n for_o a_o stranger_n shall_v smart_v for_o it_o prov._n 17._o 18._o a_o man_n void_a of_o understanding_n strike_v hand_n and_o become_v surety_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o friend_n prov._n 20._o 16._o take_v his_o garment_n that_o be_v surety_n for_o a_o stranger_n prov._n 22._o 26_o 27._o be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o strike_v hand_n or_o of_o they_o that_o be_v surety_n for_o debt_n if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v why_o shall_v he_o take_v the_o bed_n from_o under_o thou_o and_o in_o other_o place_n our_o pity_n be_v stir_v towards_o a_o man_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v undo_v and_o ruin_v therefore_o there_o be_v such_o dissuade_v from_o suretyship_n and_o have_v not_o god_n a_o great_a pity_n over_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n he_o pity_v the_o affliction_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v most_o just_o yea_o far_o below_o their_o desert_n judg._n 10._o 16._o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 14._o 26._o for_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o affliction_n of_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v very_o bitter_a for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o shut_v up_o nor_o any_o left_a nor_o any_o helper_n for_o israel_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o pity_v they_o that_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v of_o man_n act_n 7._o 34._o i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_n and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o his_o bowel_n work_v god_n love_v his_o people_n better_o than_o they_o love_v themselves_o fide-jube_a domine_fw-la pro_fw-la servo_fw-la 3._o our_o relation_n to_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o good_a master_n and_o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o therefore_o have_v undertake_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o the_o master_n be_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n patronus_fw-la god_n have_v find_v we_o work_v and_o he_o will_v find_v we_o defence_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o text_n be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n we_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o work_n engage_v in_o his_o cause_n if_o a_o rich_a man_n set_v a_o poor_a man_n at_o work_n as_o to_o dig_v such_o a_o ditch_n if_o he_o be_v afterward_o trouble_v for_o it_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v concern_v to_o bear_v he_o out_o psal._n 116._o 16._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n while_o we_o be_v engage_v about_o our_o master_n business_n and_o in_o his_o work_n he_o be_v engage_v to_o protect_v we_o and_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o it_o 4._o our_o very_a run_v to_o he_o and_o commit_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o engage_v god_n psal._n 86._o 2._o preserve_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a o_o thou_o my_o god_n save_v thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o psal._n 10._o 14._o the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a employ_v god_n and_o find_v he_o work_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o psal._n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o yea_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o make_v my_o refuge_n until_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_a god_n take_v it_o well_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v bold_a with_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o we_o trust_v he_o and_o expect_v relief_n from_o he_o nothing_o be_v so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n nor_o vexatious_a to_o we_o as_o the_o disappointment_n of_o trust_n a_o ingenuous_a man_n will_v not_o fail_v his_o friend_n that_o do_v trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o much_o less_o will_v a_o faithful_a god_n fail_v those_o that_o look_v to_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v use_n be_v advice_n to_o we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o our_o deep_a distress_n and_o trouble_n when_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o for_o ourselves_o god_n will_v be_v surety_n that_o be_v make_v our_o cause_n his_o own_o 1._o as_o your_o matter_n depend_v in_o a_o high_a court_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o your_o own_o guilt_n and_o sin_n which_o have_v cast_v you_o into_o these_o trouble_n acknowledge_v your_o debt_n but_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o your_o surety_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o the_o controversy_n between_o god_n and_o we_o must_v be_v take_v up_o by_o submission_n on_o our_o part_n for_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n that_o can_v be_v overcome_v but_o must_v be_v reconcile_v the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o contest_v and_o stand_v it_o out_o but_o beg_v term_n of_o peace_n for_o christ_n sake_n 2_o chron._n 6._o 38_o 39_o if_o they_o return_v to_o thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n then_o hear_v thou_o from_o the_o heaven_n even_o from_o thy_o dwell_a place_n their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o maintain_v their_o cause_n and_o forgive_v thy_o people_n which_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o job_n 5._o 8._o i_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n will_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n 2._o as_o your_o danger_n lie_v with_o man_n acknowledge_v your_o impotency_n but_o consider_v who_o be_v your_o surety_n and_o will_v take_v your_o part_n against_o the_o instrument_n that_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o your_o trouble_n first_o god_n who_o have_v such_o a_o pity_n over_o his_o suffer_a servant_n be_v ready_a ever_o to_o do_v they_o good_a psal._n 35._o 1._o plead_v my_o cause_n o_o lord_n with_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o i_o fight_v against_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o i_o he_o be_v in_o such_o full_a relation_n and_o so_o fast_o bind_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v weary_a and_o impatient_a and_o swallow_v up_o of_o despair_n he_o will_v interpose_v god_n see_v our_o suffering_n hear_v our_o groan_n suffer_v together_o with_o we_o and_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o our_o affliction_n believe_v it_o assure_o that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v the_o party_n responsible_a psal._n 140._o 12._o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o poor_a woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v god_n for_o their_o party_n join_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a god_n have_v give_v assurance_n of_o his_o protection_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o by_o deed_n prov._n 22._o 23._o the_o lord_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o spoil_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o spoil_v they_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o prov._n 23._o 11._o for_o their_o redeemer_n be_v mighty_a he_o shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o thou_o it_o be_v his_o title_n isai._n 51._o 22._o thus_o say_v thy_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o thy_o god_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n not_o by_o a_o verbal_a or_o local_a but_o a_o real_a and_o active_a plea_n ezek._n 38._o 22._o and_o i_o will_v plead_v against_o he_o with_o pestilence_n and_o with_o blood_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o band_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o isai._n 40._o 8._o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o let_v we_o stand_v together_o who_o be_v my_o adversary_n let_v he_o come_v near_o to_o i_o that_o be_v let_v he_o join_v issue_n with_o i_o commence_v his_o suit_n in_o law_n we_o shall_v be_v confident_a upon_o god_n undertake_v jer._n 50._o 34._o their_o redeemer_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n he_o shall_v thorough_o plead_v their_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o land_n it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n in_o affliction_n to_o commit_v our_o cause_n unto_o god_n and_o put_v our_o affair_n into_o his_o hand_n 2._o god_n who_o have_v such_o power_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o opposite_a if_o god_n be_v our_o surety_n psal._n 27._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a psal._n 46._o 1_o 2._o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v not_o we_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o resolution_n to_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n
he_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a they_o know_v yet_o how_o can_v he_o bear_v with_o the_o enemy_n in_o their_o treachery_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o church_n so_o brutify_v be_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v his_o dispensation_n with_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n though_o they_o have_v faith_n enough_o to_o justify_v god_n yet_o atheism_n enough_o to_o question_v his_o providence_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o fear_n psal._n 73._o 1._o yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n well_o nigh_o slip_v they_o hold_v fast_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n yet_o can_v maintain_v it_o against_o all_o objection_n 3._o carnal_a affection_n be_v hasty_a and_o impetuous_a and_o if_o god_n give_v not_o a_o present_a satisfaction_n they_o question_v all_o his_o love_n and_o care_n of_o they_o psal._n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o isai._n 49._o 14._o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o jon._n 2._o 4._o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n so_o that_o do_v not_o god_n confute_v his_o unbelief_n by_o some_o sudden_a experience_n as_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n or_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o suitable_a supply_n as_o in_o the_o second_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n withstand_v but_o i_o will_v look_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n the_o soul_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o whirlpool_n of_o despair_n thus_o hasty_a and_o precipitant_a be_v we_o while_o we_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o count_v all_o our_o trouble_n god_n total_a desertion_n of_o we_o such_o a_o hasty_a principle_n have_v we_o within_o we_o that_o will_v hurry_v we_o to_o desperate_a conclusion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n any_o long_o 4._o mutability_n in_o man_n what_o a_o flush_a of_o faith_n and_o zeal_n have_v we_o at_o first_o as_o stuff_n have_v a_o great_a gloss_n at_o first_o wear_v we_o lose_v as_o our_o first_o love_n so_o our_o first_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 7._o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a forwardness_n at_o first_o which_o abate_v afterward_o and_o man_n grow_v remiss_a faint_a in_o your_o mind_n heb._n 12._o 3._o from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o three_o that_o this_o fail_n be_v but_o a_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o their_o hope_n be_v weak_a and_o ready_a to_o faint_v it_o be_v not_o quite_o dead_a first_o it_o be_v a_o infirmity_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n not_o like_o the_o atheism_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o wicked_a some_o disease_n show_v a_o good_a constitution_n and_o seize_v on_o none_o but_o such_o this_o distemper_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o carnal_a man_n isai._n 38._o 14._o my_o eye_n fail_v with_o look_v up_o it_o argue_v a_o vehemency_n in_o our_o hope_n they_o that_o do_v not_o mind_v thing_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o such_o a_o spiritual_a disease_n for_o this_o fail_a can_v be_v but_o where_o there_o be_v vehemency_n of_o desire_n and_o expectation_n those_o that_o desire_v little_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n feel_v none_o of_o this_o second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o though_o they_o have_v their_o weakness_n yet_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o quite_o expire_v there_o be_v a_o twig_n of_o righteousness_n still_o to_o trust_v to_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o watch_v but_o they_o do_v not_o give_v over_o wait_v and_o say_v as_o he_o 2_o king_n 6._o 3â—…_n what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o faint_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o quite_o dead_a be_v another_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o temptation_n though_o no_o end_n of_o their_o difficulty_n appear_v they_o attend_v still_o keep_v look_v though_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o eyâ—…_n be_v abate_v by_o long_a exercise_n there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o saint_n though_o not_o that_o liveliness_n they_o can_v wish_v for_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v and_o rise_v no_o more_o and_o be_v quite_o throw_v down_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o a_o temptation_n three_o they_o confess_v their_o weakness_n to_o god_n as_o david_n do_v here_o acquaint_v god_n with_o it_o and_o so_o shame_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o temptation_n and_o beg_v new_a strength_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o cure_v such_o distemper_n to_o lay_v they_o forth_o before_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o he_o help_v the_o weak_a in_o their_o conflict_n when_o we_o debate_v dark_a case_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o entangle_v ourselves_o the_o more_o use_v 1_o it_o reprove_v our_o tenderness_n when_o we_o can_v bear_v a_o little_a while_n what!_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n matth._n 26._o 40._o david_n keep_v wait_v till_o his_o eye_n fail_v some_o their_o whole_a voyage_n be_v storm_n christ_n indent_n with_o we_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o luke_n 9_o 22._o who_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n keep_v under_o this_o discipline_n and_o can_v we_o bear_v no_o check_n from_o providence_n we_o will_v have_v all_o do_v in_o a_o hour_n or_o in_o a_o year_n can_v bear_v nothing_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o bear_v much_o and_o long_a can_v endure_v to_o abate_v a_o little_a of_o our_o wont_a contentment_n when_o god_n will_v strip_v we_o of_o all_o 2._o let_v we_o provide_v for_o long_a suffering_n all_o colour_n will_v not_o hold_v as_o long_o as_o the_o cloth_n last_v we_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o our_o great_a trouble_n may_v last_v sometime_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o first_o when_o the_o cross_n make_v little_a improvement_n carry_v little_a conviction_n with_o it_o while_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o child_n continue_v the_o blow_n be_v continue_v god_n will_v withdraw_v till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n hos._n 5._o 15._o when_o we_o eye_v instrument_n and_o pour_v our_o rage_n upon_o they_o or_o instrument_n be_v mind_v and_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v some_o other_o way_n when_o we_o repent_v not_o second_o when_o provocation_n be_v long_o deut._n 28._o 58_o 59_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n then_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v thy_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o the_o plague_n of_o thy_o seed_n even_o great_a plague_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o sore_a sickness_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n sermon_n cxxxvi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 124._o deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v two_o request_n the_o one_o general_n the_o other_o particular_a wherein_o he_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n exercise_v his_o mercy_n to_o he_o show_v thy_o mercy_n to_o i_o in_o teach_v i_o thy_o law_n the_o one_o respect_n the_o priviledgâ—…_n part_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o the_o duty-part_n the_o one_o concern_v time_n past_a or_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n the_o other_o prevention_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o i_o may_v perform_v my_o duty_n for_o the_o future_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n mercy_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o request_n teach_v god_n law_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v this_o gift_n bestow_v on_o he_o free_o first_o branch_n deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v i._o his_o relation_n to_o god_n thy_o servant_n ii_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v have_v god_n deal_v with_o he_o not_o according_a to_o my_o work_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n 1._o his_o relation_n be_v mention_v either_o first_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o plea_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n thou_o be_v merciful_a to_o all_o for_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o thy_o work_n psal._n 145._o 9_o much_o more_o to_o thy_o servant_n now_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n god_n servant_n have_v a_o special_a claim_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n beside_o his_o general_a bounty_n they_o expect_v his_o special_a mercy_n and_o favour_n psal._n 116._o 16._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n clear_a that_o that_o you_o be_v some_o of_o god_n servant_n once_o and_o then_o you_o may_v the_o better_o expect_v your_o master_n bounty_n or_o second_o to_o show_v his_o need_n of_o mercy_n though_o god_n servant_n such_o a_o emphasis_n it_o seem_v to_o
harden_v by_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la but_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o profit_v and_o increase_v in_o sanctification_n that_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o a_o systeme_n wherein_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o that_o exceed_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o change_v by_o it_o that_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o purchaser_n and_o author_n of_o that_o light_n use_v 3_o be_v reproof_n to_o those_o that_o presume_v on_o their_o own_o wit_n to_o understand_v divine_a mystery_n many_o think_v they_o have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n and_o can_v see_v into_o a_o matter_n as_o far_o as_o other_o man_n and_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o soon_o and_o as_o well_o as_o other_o can_v do_v and_o so_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o dullness_n and_o blindness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o john_n 9_o 40._o be_v we_o blind_a also_o in_o a_o rage_n scoff_n at_o those_o that_o talk_v of_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n alas_o you_o must_v be_v blind_a and_o be_v fool_n before_o you_o be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o in_o your_o own_o conviction_n and_o feeling_n sermon_n cxxxviii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 126._o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v first_o a_o prayerful_a suggestion_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v second_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o address_n be_v make_v for_o thou_o lord._n 2._o the_o suggestion_n itself_o what_o and_o when_o what_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v to_o work_v and_o when_o even_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v to_o open_v these_o i_o begin_v with_o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o address_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n some_o read_v the_o word_n it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v for_o thou_o o_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n it_o be_v time_n indeed_o to_o work_v for_o god_n when_o so_o many_o work_n against_o he_o in_o a_o evil_a generation_n lest_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n some_o shall_v keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v to_o encourage_v one_o another_o mal._n 3._o 16._o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o hebrew_n original_a carry_v it_o as_o we_o do_v it_o be_v time_n for_o jehovah_n to_o do_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a tempus_fw-la faciendi_fw-la domine_fw-la 2._o here_o be_v the_o suggestion_n itself_o and_o that_o first_o what_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o do_v it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o general_a word_n work_n as_o also_o jer._n 14._o 7._o do_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v tempus_fw-la mittendi_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v augustine_n to_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o send_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o work_n rather_o to_o exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o justice_n power_n and_o truth_n both_o in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n to_o work_v his_o own_o proper_a work_n of_o justice_n as_o become_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o do_v namely_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o help_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n second_o when_o it_o be_v time_n then_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o time_n when_o man_n wickedness_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n gen._n 15._o 16._o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a good_a man_n be_v put_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o patience_n and_o god_n glory_n abuse_v beyond_o measure_n isai._n 52._o 5._o lord_n it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o bad_a may_v be_v thy_o people_n have_v quite_o spend_v all_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n when_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o word_n be_v despise_v and_o affront_v and_o thy_o people_n tread_v under_o foot_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o work_v second_o let_v we_o explain_v the_o reason_n for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a two_o way_n formaliter_fw-la &_o interpretative_a first_o formal_o when_o any_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n or_o those_o rebel_n psal._n 12._o 4._o our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o or_o we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n when_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o martian_a and_o his_o follower_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o a_o evil_a god_n many_o now_o question_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o or_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o believer_n as_o the_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 3._o 31._o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o law_n by_o faith_n yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o great_a ratification_n to_o it_o that_o can_v be_v or_o final_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o enact_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o beside_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o enforce_v their_o own_o tradition_n beyond_o and_o before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o make_v void_a the_o law_n as_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n matth._n 15._o 6._o especial_o when_o they_o obtrude_v these_o thing_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o under_o the_o high_a penalty_n second_o interpretative_o when_o man_n by_o consequence_n take_v away_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o law_n by_o their_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n though_o in_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o it_o in_o their_o carriage_n and_o practice_n do_v whatever_o please_v themselves_o stand_v in_o no_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n reject_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v a_o ratify_n and_o confirm_v the_o law_n by_o our_o consent_n deut._n 27._o 26._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o our_o word_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o law_n so_o much_o as_o our_o work_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o repeal_v or_o make_v void_a the_o law_n that_o observe_v it_o not_o in_o their_o practice_n finis_fw-la operis_fw-la be_v make_v finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o abolish_v whilst_o they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o law_n where_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o notion_n to_o make_v sin_n odious_a to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o but_o a_o despise_v the_o law_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o a_o judge_a or_o censure_v the_o law_n jam._n 4._o 11._o yea_o a_o repeal_n and_o disannul_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o text._n doctr._n that_o when_o a_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n be_v break_v out_o we_o may_v put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o do_v his_o work_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o deliver_v his_o people_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o four_o consideration_n i._o that_o god_n do_v for_o a_o while_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o bear_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o enemy_n ii_o though_o he_o do_v for_o a_o while_o bear_v with_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v his_o time_n to_o punish_v and_o proceed_v to_o execution_n iii_o this_o time_n be_v usual_o when_o the_o impiety_n and_o insolency_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n iv._o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n we_o may_v and_o must_v mind_n god_n of_o do_v his_o work_n or_o arise_v to_o judgement_n the_o first_o consideration_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o text_n the_o other_o three_o
they_o can_v bear_v the_o open_a dishonour_n and_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a first_o be_v sure_a your_o cause_n be_v good_a your_o adversary_n evil_a that_o you_o may_v say_v psal._n 74._o 22._o arise_v o_o lord_n plead_v thy_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o sin_n but_o your_o sin_n but_o your_o righteousness_n the_o hatred_n be_v not_o against_o the_o body_n indeed_o they_o pretend_v some_o little_a fault_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o leper_n shall_v hate_v a_o man_n because_o he_o have_v some_o pimple_n in_o his_o face_n something_o they_o will_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n second_o that_o we_o use_v all_o mean_n with_o god_n and_o man_n to_o reclaim_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o matth._n 6._o 44._o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n jer._n 23._o 19_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n by_o all_o act_n of_o kindness_n condescend_v to_o they_o as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v rom._n 12._o 18._o these_o art_n become_v his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v plant_v by_o force_n but_o consent_n they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n not_o of_o a_o party_n three_o be_v sure_a your_o principle_n be_v zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n not_o a_o desire_n to_o establish_v your_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o see_v revenge_n on_o a_o party_n that_o differ_v from_o you_o luke_n 9_o 54_o 55._o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o religious_a affection_n overset_v we_o and_o fleshly_a zeal_n put_v on_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a guise_n and_o mask_n and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n four_o not_o against_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o opposite_a faction_n to_o godliness_n in_o general_a destroy_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n second_o for_o the_o manner_n how_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o god_n first_o with_o submission_n not_o prescribe_v to_o god_n nor_o make_v a_o snare_n to_o ourselves_o we_o that_o have_v short_a and_o revengeful_a spirit_n can_v judge_v aright_o of_o god_n patience_n which_o be_v infinite_a out_o of_o fleshliness_n and_o affection_n to_o our_o own_o ease_n and_o so_o our_o time_n john_n 7._o 6._o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a if_o none_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v limit_v creature_n and_o great_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n admirable_a it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o guide_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 78._o 41._o we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v opportunity_n to_o he_o fix_v time_n beside_o that_o it_o argue_v a_o spirit_n too_o much_o addict_v to_o and_o eye_v of_o temporal_a happiness_n it_o do_v much_o unsettle_v we_o and_o harden_v other_o the_o devil_n make_v advantage_n of_o our_o disappointment_n therefore_o not_o only_a when_o it_o seem_v seasonable_a to_o we_o we_o may_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o deliverance_n once_o more_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n concur_v beside_o the_o enemy_n ripeness_n for_o judgement_n prepare_v his_o people_n heart_n fit_v those_o instrument_n for_o his_o work_n therefore_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n will_v and_o let_v he_o take_v his_o time_n use_v of_o all_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o these_o time_n with_o patience_n and_o yet_o with_o hope_n and_o wait_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o iacob_n trouble_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n jer._n 30._o 7._o with_o patience_n god_n will_v have_v a_o time_n to_o chastise_v his_o people_n we_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o it_o will_v make_v cross_n sit_v easy_a they_o may_v be_v great_a and_o long_o than_o our_o joy_n psal._n 90._o 15._o make_v we_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v afflict_v we_o and_o the_o year_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v evil_a second_o with_o hope_n let_v we_o expect_v it_o certain_o it_o will_v not_o exceed_v the_o time_n limit_v by_o god_n that_o time_n be_v not_o long_o isai._n 13._o 22._o her_o time_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o her_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v ezek._n 12._o 21._o to_o 28._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v son_n of_o man_n what_o be_v that_o proverb_n that_o you_o have_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o day_n be_v prolong_v and_o every_o vision_n fail_v tell_v they_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v this_o proverb_n to_o cease_v and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o use_v it_o as_o a_o proverb_n in_o israel_n but_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o every_o vision_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o vain_a vision_n nor_o flatter_a divination_n within_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v speak_v and_o the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o prolong_v i'faith_o shall_v see_v it_o as_o present_v approaching_z and_o then_o let_v we_o wait_v his_o leisure_n mind_v god_n in_o prayer_n sermon_n cxxxix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 127._o therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v i._o a_o note_n of_o inference_n therefore_o ii_o the_o duty_n infer_v i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n iii_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o love_n above_o gold_n amplify_v by_o the_o repetition_n with_o some_o advantage_n in_o the_o expression_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n iii_o gold_n by_o a_o senechdoche_n be_v put_v for_o all_o worldly_a thing_n the_o comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o psal._n 19_o 10._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb._n the_o two_o bastard_n good_n with_o which_o the_o world_n be_v enchant_v be_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n old_a people_n be_v all_o for_o profit_n young_a people_n be_v all_o for_o pleasure_n now_o both_o these_o true_o so_o call_v be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o in_o prov._n 8._o 10_o 11._o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o choice_n gold_n for_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o so_o prov._n 8._o 19_o my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n than_o choice_n silver_n so_o prov._n 3._o 14._o for_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o than_o fine_a gold_n so_o prov._n 16._o 16._o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o get_v wisdom_n than_o gold_n and_o to_o get_v understanding_n rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o silver_n this_o comparison_n be_v use_v so_o often_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v more_o prize_v in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o goodness_n in_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a bait_n suitable_a to_o the_o several_a appetite_n of_o man_n but_o in_o most_o man_n opinion_n gold_n seem_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v partly_o for_o its_o beauty_n but_o chief_o for_o its_o use_n it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o commerce_n that_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n add_v a_o great_a price_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o thirst_n of_o it_o so_o unsatisfy_a now_o the_o word_n and_o that_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n which_o it_o teach_v be_v far_o above_o gold_n and_o fine_a gold_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a temptation_n to_o draw_v off_o man_n from_o the_o love_n and_o study_v and_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n babylon_n abomination_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o golden_a cup_n rev._n 17._o 4._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n preferment_n be_v the_o bait_n of_o that_o black_a religion_n true_a christianity_n consist_v in_o sound_a grace_n pseudo-christianity_n in_o pomp_n and_o state_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n therefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o often_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o gold_n and_o here_o david_n prefer_v his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n before_o worldling_n love_v to_o
to_o you_o as_o bodily_a refreshment_n to_o a_o weary_a pant_a traveller_n or_o water_n to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a thirst_n this_o be_v that_o the_o heart_n mind_v most_o study_v most_o remember_v most_o that_o you_o never_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o and_o be_v long_v for_o more_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o affection_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n for_o sensitive_a stir_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o evidence_n as_o a_o settle_a constitution_n of_o spirit_n 3._o these_o holy_a desire_n as_o they_o have_v something_o of_o burden_n so_o something_o of_o pleasure_n in_o they_o though_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o thing_n desire_v be_v a_o trouble_n yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a desire_n be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n the_o more_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v in_o they_o the_o great_a it_o be_v even_o before_o satisfaction_n while_o we_o be_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v we_o be_v bless_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o desirer_n matth._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v those_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v 3._o this_o be_v a_o desire_n which_o god_n will_v satisfy_v psal._n 81._o 10._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o isai._n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n this_o insatiate_a thirst_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v john_n 7._o 37_o 38._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v by_o it_o for_o fruition_n isai._n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n if_o we_o will_v get_v it_o first_o we_o must_v get_v a_o new_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o desire_n and_o be_v god_n promise_a gift_n in_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n second_o mortify_v and_o moderate_v your_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o meddle_v spare_o with_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o otherwise_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v apt_a immoderate_o to_o leak_v out_o after_o they_o to_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n sermon_n cxlv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 132._o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n the_o prophet_n have_v praise_v the_o word_n and_o express_v his_o affection_n to_o it_o present_v his_o petition_n to_o god_n for_o a_o favourable_a look_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o law_n of_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o other_o of_o his_o people_n they_o that_o love_v the_o word_n may_v with_o the_o like_a confidence_n expect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n observe_v in_o the_o word_n i._o the_o petition_n or_o favour_n ask_v look_v thou_o upon_o i_o ii_o the_o ground_n of_o ask_v or_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o favour_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o iii_o the_o term_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v dispense_v as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v secundum_fw-la judicium_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o according_a to_o thy_o custom_n towards_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n iv._o the_o description_n of_o god_n people_n they_o love_v his_o name_n these_o be_v the_o especial_a object_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n i_o shall_v explain_v the_o word_n as_o i_o go_v over_o the_o several_a branch_n i._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o petition_n look_v thou_o upon_o i_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o translation_n aspice_fw-la i_o or_o respicio_fw-la i_o ainsworth_n turn_v thy_o face_n unto_o i_o psal._n 26._o 16._o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o desolate_a and_o afflict_a god_n seem_v now_o and_o then_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o people_n in_o their_o distress_n to_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o the_o face_n as_o it_o be_v jer._n 18._o 17._o i_o will_v scatter_v they_o as_o with_o a_o east-wind_n before_o the_o enemy_n i_o will_v show_v they_o the_o back_n and_o not_o the_o face_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n they_o have_v deal_v so_o first_o with_o god_n jer._n 2._o 17._o have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o unto_o thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o he_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n so_o david_n god_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v turn_v the_o back_n upon_o he_o our_o translation_n come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n look_v upon_o i_o god_n look_v imply_v two_o thing_n viz._n his_o favour_n and_o his_o providence_n first_o his_o favour_n as_o isai._n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n that_o be_v i_o will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o smile_v upon_o he_o give_v he_o evidence_n of_o my_o love_n second_o his_o providence_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o eye_n prov._n 12._o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a now_o god_n have_v a_o double_a eye_n a_o avenge_a eye_n and_o a_o gracious_a eye_n the_o avenge_a eye_n amos_n 9_o 4._o i_o will_v set_v my_o eye_n upon_o they_o for_o evil_a and_o not_o for_o good_a the_o other_o 2_o chr._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o according_o this_o act_n of_o look_v be_v either_o first_o with_o a_o revengeful_a eye_n so_o upon_o their_o enemy_n 1_o chron._n 12._o 17._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n look_v thereon_o and_o rebuke_v it_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 22._o the_o lord_n look_v thereon_o and_o requite_v it_o say_v zachary_n the_o son_n of_o jehojadah_n the_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o look_n of_o anger_n but_o second_o there_o be_v the_o look_n of_o love_n and_o benign_a aspect_n as_o astrologer_n speak_v so_o exod._n 3._o 7._o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o iny_a people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n and_o lam._n 3._o 50._o till_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o and_o behold_v from_o heaven_n so_o do_v he_o beg_v here_o that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o gracious_a eye_n in_o this_o gracious_a aspect_n two_o thing_n be_v notable_a viz._n his_o observation_n and_o his_o compassion_n first_o his_o observation_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o oppress_a innocency_n neh._n 1._o 6._o let_v thy_o ear_n now_o be_v attentive_a and_o thy_o eye_n open_a that_o thou_o may_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n which_o i_o pray_v before_o thou_o now_o day_n and_o night_n what_o have_v eye_n to_o do_v with_o hear_v to_o behold_v their_o pitiful_a and_o desolate_a condition_n so_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 12._o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v requite_v i_o good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n second_o his_o compassion_n god_n do_v take_v to_o heart_n the_o distress_n of_o his_o people_n and_o have_v a_o tender_a pity_n and_o compassion_n over_o they_o psal._n 25._o 18._o look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o my_o pain_n he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o take_v to_o heart_n their_o sorrow_n as_o appear_v by_o some_o gracious_a effect_n and_o deliverance_n wrought_v for_o they_o so_o look_v imply_v both_o his_o affection_n and_o actual_a providence_n for_o they_o doctr._n the_o child_n of_o god_n apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o great_a favour_n if_o he_o will_v but_o look_v upon_o they_o so_o say_v david_n look_v thou_o upon_o i_o which_o request_n express_v his_o modesty_n one_o short_a glimpse_n of_o god_n favour_n a_o look_n of_o kindness_n will_v be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o he_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n a_o look_n be_v welcome_a to_o a_o break_a and_o
of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n the_o command_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o commensurate_a there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o that_o covenant_n for_o every_o command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n promise_v what_o he_o require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n justice_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n deal_n for_o though_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o covenant_n and_o promise_v a_o reward_n out_o of_o grace_n yet_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o justice_z holdeth_z the_o balance_n and_o weigh_v the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o rom._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v more_o independent_a on_o god_n and_o grace_n without_o man_n and_o more_o dependent_a on_o man_n and_o grace_n within_o himself_o in_o it_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o be_v justify_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n god_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o stock_n at_o first_o or_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o keep_v that_o covenant_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n find_v we_o without_o strength_n therefore_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o dependence_n upon_o another_o psal._n 89._o 13._o i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o covenant_n but_o here_o in_o effect_n the_o covenant_n keep_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o three_o in_o the_o term_n unsinning_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v whole_o make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o any_o one_o sin_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o cure_n or_o remedy_n once_o a_o sinner_n and_o for_o ever_o miserable_a as_o the_o angel_n for_o one_o sin_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6._o it_o admit_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o repentance_n neither_o do_v it_o offer_v any_o provision_n for_o such_o it_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o whole_a nothing_o to_o the_o sick_a it_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o righteous_a but_o none_o to_o sinner_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v otherwise_o matth._n 9_o 13._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n act_n 5._o 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n every_o fail_v do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n no_o not_o every_o grosser_n fault_n psal._n 89._o 33_o 34._o nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v a_o uncomfortable_a covenant_n to_o a_o sinner_n and_o can_v be_v only_o comfortable_a to_o a_o perfect_a righteous_a person_n for_o in_o case_n of_o the_o least_o fail_v it_o speak_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v comfortable_a to_o sinner_n it_o offer_v pardon_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 3._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n since_o the_o day_n that_o adam_n fall_v never_o do_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n fulfil_v this_o covenant_n well_o then_o the_o demand_n of_o this_o covenant_n can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o a_o continuation_n in_o all_o thing_n write_v therein_o in_o height_n of_o exactness_n and_o perfection_n but_o the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o a_o sincere_a uniform_a obedience_n as_o perfect_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o but_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o there_o be_v a_o merciful_a lenity_n as_o to_o acceptance_n though_o the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a mal._n 3._o 17._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o use_v 1_o then_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n you_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o till_o you_o personal_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o man_n general_o universal_o consider_v with_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o man_n particular_o and_o personal_o consider_v and_o his_o consent_n be_v express_o require_v or_o else_o it_o can_v convey_v no_o benefit_n to_o we_o that_o be_v a_o law_n and_o so_o do_v bind_v whether_o man_n do_v consent_n or_o no._n this_o be_v a_o privilege_n christ_n draw_v to_o consent_v to_o he_o do_v not_o force_v we_o against_o our_o will_n john_n 1._o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n will_v you_o own_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n every_o man_n must_v consent_v for_o himself_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v uncomfortable_a for_o the_o present_a the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n but_o dreadful_a hereafter_o james_n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n when_o none_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o justice_n strict_a justice_n the_o least_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o ruin_v you_o it_o will_v pass_v by_o no_o transgression_n remit_v no_o part_n of_o your_o punishment_n it_o will_v have_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n admit_v of_o no_o pardon_n no_o advocate_n regard_v no_o tear_n what_o justice_n can_v give_v you_o that_o you_o may_v look_v for_o if_o justice_n speak_v no_o good_a promise_v no_o good_a you_o be_v to_o look_v for_o none_o for_o justice_n do_v all_o in_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o you_o stand_v psal._n 130._o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v what_o you_o may_v claim_v as_o a_o due_a debt_n that_o you_o may_v look_v for_o that_o covenant_n give_v no_o gift_n oh_o then_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o but_o be_v you_o not_o stiff-necked_a as_o your_o father_n be_v but_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n receive_v god_n condition_n act_v 9_o 6._o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v you_o have_v not_o leave_v to_o choose_v and_o refuse_v use_v 2._o let_v we_o bless_v god_n and_o admire_v his_o grace_n in_o bring_v about_o this_o new_a covenant_n 1._o man_n irreparable_o have_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n fall_v from_o his_o state_n of_o life_n so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v lose_v under_o guilt_n and_o a_o curse_n rom._n 3._o 19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n 2._o upon_o this_o fundamental_a breach_n the_o lord_n be_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n in_o this_o way_n of_o work_n for_o man_n can_v never_o stand_v in_o that_o court_n rom._n 8._o
psal._n 17._o 14_o 15._o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n christ_n give_v his_o purse_n to_o judas_n but_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o other_o disciple_n but_o god_n desert_v they_o his_o people_n complain_v of_o it_o isai._n 49._o 14._o but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o yea_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n isai._n 53._o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n to_o be_v forsake_v for_o a_o while_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o ever_o 2._o god_n people_n be_v mistake_v the_o saint_n complain_v without_o a_o cause_n sense_n make_v lie_n of_o god_n psal._n 31._o 22._o for_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o psal._n 77._o 9_o 10._o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o disciple_n have_v christ_n near_o they_o when_o they_o know_v it_o not_o luke_n 24._o 16._o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v forsake_v for_o while_n yet_o not_o for_o ever_o isai._n 54._o 7_o 8._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o have_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n use._n do_v not_o say_v god_n be_v a_o hard_a master_n when_o the_o compute_v be_v right_o make_v and_o you_o trace_v his_o providence_n through_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o your_o life_n there_o be_v more_o good_a than_o evil_a jacob_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n gen._n 48._o 15_o 16._o god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n so_o may_v other_o say_v doctr._n 2._o god_n accustom_a goodness_n and_o gracious_a dispensation_n to_o his_o people_n throughout_o all_o age_n shall_v encourage_v we_o in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o this_o embolden_v i_o that_o all_o thy_o servant_n in_o all_o age_n have_v find_v thou_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o they_o 1._o from_o god_n unchangeableness_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o old_a wont_a he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o isai._n 59_o 1._o behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v save_v neither_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v 2._o all_o his_o people_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n therefore_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o one_o he_o will_v do_v for_o another_o god_n love_n be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v alike_o affect_v to_o all_o his_o child_n his_o saint_n now_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o ever_o psal._n 149._o 4._o for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n they_o have_v the_o same_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o common_a charter_n act_v 2._o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o same_o redeemer_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o rom._n 3._o 22._o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n one_o have_v not_o a_o more_o worthy_a christ_n than_o another_o faith_n be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o ever_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n they_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o same_o privilege_n promise_n gift_n and_o reward_n use._n 1._o example_n and_o instance_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v confirm_v we_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n nature_n and_o practice_n to_o forsake_v his_o people_n or_o to_o be_v deaf_a to_o their_o prayer_n psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v none_o of_o his_o people_n ever_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n god_n have_v be_v gracious_a psal._n 9_o 10._o for_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o no_o age_n can_v give_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o mark_v the_o usual_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o child_n what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o be_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a compare_v with_o gen._n 15._o 6._o and_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n god_n word_n be_v a_o book_n of_o precedent_n as_o a_o painter_n masterpiece_n be_v hang_v out_o to_o invite_v custom_n 2_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v of_o this_o number_n if_o there_o be_v conformity_n to_o they_o in_o affection_n there_o will_v be_v in_o consolation_n if_o in_o grace_n then_o in_o privilege_n psal._n 145._o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o the_o lord_n preserve_v all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o doctr._n 3_o we_o shall_v beg_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n people_n common_a thing_n shall_v not_o satisfy_v a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o must_v have_v what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n psal._n 106._o 4_o 5._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o his_o special_a love_n they_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n that_o must_v be_v please_v a_o great_a noble_a and_o divine_a end_n to_o be_v promote_v which_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n the_o creature_n serve_v not_o for_o that_o common_a man_n be_v put_v off_o with_o common_a mercy_n these_o they_o may_v have_v and_o perish_v use._n let_v we_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n man_n common_o think_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o those_o who_o he_o bless_v with_o a_o large_a increase_n of_o temporal_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o those_o that_o never_o see_v evil_a nor_o feel_v pain_n or_o want_v david_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v god_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o his_o friend_n and_o favourite_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n how_o to_o express_v his_o mercy_n who_o only_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o only_o he_o beg_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o special_a love_n the_o heart_n be_v earthly_a and_o worldly_a when_o spiritual_a thing_n
saint_n and_o the_o bless_a mean_n to_o pluck_v up_o their_o spirit_n whilst_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o at_o a_o utter_a loss_n so_o verse_n 9_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n my_o rock_n why_o have_v thou_o forget_v i_o why_o go_v i_o mourning_n because_o of_o the_o oppressor_n david_n first_o reason_v with_o himself_o yet_o the_o distemper_n continue_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n than_o he_o get_v ease_n three_o the_o violent_a passion_n of_o anger_n envy_n and_o revenge_n against_o oppressor_n these_o be_v all_o naught_o and_o do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n anger_n discompose_v we_o and_o transport_v the_o soul_n into_o uncomely_a motion_n against_o god_n and_o man_n make_v we_o fret_v and_o malcontent_a it_o tempt_v we_o to_o atheism_n psal._n 73._o make_v we_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n psal._n 37._o tempt_v we_o to_o imitation_n of_o their_o wicked_a course_n the_o devil_n work_v much_o upon_o spleen_n and_o stomach_n and_o discontent_n and_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o these_o disorder_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o these_o distemper_n by_o prayer_n in_o which_o we_o get_v a_o sight_n and_o prospect_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o then_o these_o thing_n will_v seem_v nothing_o to_o we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o god_n and_o the_o process_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o end_n of_o thing_n psal._n 73._o 17._o then_o all_o be_v quiet_a and_o as_o for_o revenge_n too_o that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a when_o we_o plead_v before_o god_n we_o see_v the_o justice_n of_o what_o be_v unjust_a and_o hard_a deal_n from_o man_n to_o be_v just_o inflict_v by_o god_n and_o so_o the_o heart_n be_v calm_v the_o lord_n bid_v he_o curse_v 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o this_o dispensation_n in_o the_o upper_a tribunal_n whereunto_o when_o we_o appeal_v we_o shall_v render_v no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n rom._n 12._o 17._o we_o ought_v not_o we_o need_v not_o it_o be_v god_n work_n deut._n 32._o 35._o vengeance_n and_o recompense_n be_v i_o nay_o our_o very_a pray_n be_v a_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o in_o prayer_n we_o vent_v our_o zeal_n and_o that_o hinder_v we_o from_o vent_v our_o carnal_a passion_n it_o be_v a_o resignation_n of_o our_o person_n and_o cause_n to_o he_o under_o unjust_a suffering_n not_o out_o of_o malice_n desire_v judgement_n and_o vengeance_n on_o persecutor_n that_o be_v to_o make_v god_n the_o executioner_n of_o our_o lust_n to_o establish_v that_o which_o we_o will_v prevent_v in_o prayer_n but_o saint_n in_o prayer_n labour_v only_o to_o show_v their_o faith_n and_o meekness_n and_o to_o leave_v thing_n to_o the_o righteous_a judge_n to_o do_v what_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a four_o for_o the_o other_o evil_n impatience_n and_o despair_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n and_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o dependence_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v main_o establish_v and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o worst_a evil_n either_o total_a apostasy_n from_o god_n or_o atheism_n or_o self-destuction_a now_o this_o be_v very_o incident_a to_o we_o when_o oppression_n lie_v long_o upon_o we_o 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o this_o evil_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o so_o jer._n 2._o 25._o but_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n desperate_o no_o for_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o will_v i_o go_v i_o will_v take_v my_o own_o course_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o and_o if_o thing_n do_v not_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n yet_o the_o child_n of_o god_n grow_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n heb._n 12._o 3._o now_o we_o keep_v afoot_o some_o hope_n while_o we_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o suit_n be_v still_o depend_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v over_o on_o earth_n and_o we_o see_v there_o be_v cause_n to_o wait_v for_o god_n answer_n he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v hab._n 2._o 3._o god_n may_v tarry_v long_o but_o will_v never_o come_v too_o late_o thus_o why_o 2._o but_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v ask_v first_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o our_o main_a blessing_n matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o we_o seek_v our_o ease_n and_o temporal_a felicity_n only_o that_o prayer_n be_v like_o a_o brutish_a cry_n hos._n 7._o 14._o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n a_o dog_n will_v howl_v when_o he_o feel_v any_o thing_n inconvenient_a you_o will_v never_o be_v free_v from_o murmur_v and_o quarrel_v at_o god_n dispensation_n and_o question_v his_o love_n if_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o you_o seek_v and_o so_o your_o prayer_n will_v become_v your_o snare_n beside_o the_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n it_o argue_v the_o great_a disorder_n of_o your_o affection_n that_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n apart_o from_o god_n psal._n 105._o 4._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n evermore_o in_o all_o condition_n that_o must_v be_v our_o great_a request_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n second_o it_o must_v be_v ask_v with_o submission_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v nor_o intrinsical_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o happiness_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a we_o can_v take_v it_o ill_a if_o a_o friend_n deny_v we_o to_o lend_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o know_v we_o will_v lay_v out_o to_o our_o loss_n and_o detriment_n god_n see_v it_o fit_a sometime_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a to_o continue_v we_o under_o oppression_n rather_o than_o to_o take_v we_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o providence_n relieve_v and_o comfort_v the_o oppress_a and_o punish_v the_o oppressor_n sometime_o god_n do_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o sometime_o both_o together_o sometime_o god_n will_v only_o comfort_v the_o oppress_a we_o cry_v to_o he_o in_o our_o affliction_n and_o god_n will_v not_o break_v the_o yoke_n but_o give_v we_o a_o supply_n of_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o psal._n 138._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o have_v strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n he_o give_v you_o strength_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o your_o integrity_n sometime_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o oppressor_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o relief_n and_o reparation_n to_o you_o you_o must_v bear_v it_o for_o you_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o god_n will_v and_o to_o wait_v his_o leisure_n to_o free_v you_o from_o it_o three_o your_o end_n must_v be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o that_o you_o may_v serve_v he_o more_o cheerful_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n psal._n 9_o 13_o 14._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n consider_v my_o trouble_n which_o i_o suffer_v of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o thou_o that_o lifte_v i_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o praise_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n so_o david_n beg_v salvation_n in_o order_n to_o praise_v temporal_a mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v love_v for_o itself_o nor_o seek_v for_o itself_o but_o as_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v our_o end_n lord_n i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o interest_n but_o thou_o if_o you_o have_v a_o carnal_a end_n you_o miss_v james_n 4._o 3._o because_o you_o ask_v to_o consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n that_o we_o may_v please_v the_o flesh_n as_o sweet_o and_o quiet_o as_o we_o do_v before_o live_v in_o the_o height_n of_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n gratify_v our_o lust_n without_o disturbance_n or_o see_v our_o revenge_n or_o if_o a_o mere_a natural_a end_n the_o mere_a conveniency_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o bespeak_v our_o own_o denial_n fourthy_a we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n that_o god_n can_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o deliver_v from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n and_o will_v do_v so_o in_o due_a time_n when_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o first_o god_n can_v deliver_v we_o though_o our_o oppressor_n be_v never_o so_o mighty_a and_o strong_a god_n can_v break_v
nothing_o there_o we_o must_v begin_v they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o sway_n and_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o counsel_n but_o those_o who_o he_o love_v know_v his_o secret_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n 3._o the_o connexion_n he_o pray_v not_o for_o one_o but_o for_o both_o for_o god_n give_v both_o together_o consolation_n and_o direction_n and_o we_o must_v seek_v both_o together_o for_o we_o can_v expect_v god_n shall_v favour_v we_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n first_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o petition_n where_o i_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v second_o the_o person_n upon_o i_o three_o the_o character_n by_o which_o he_o describe_v himself_o thy_o servant_n first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o influence_n than_o the_o creature_n be_v cheer_v and_o revive_v but_o when_o that_o be_v obscure_v they_o droop_v and_o languish_v what_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o outward_a world_n that_o be_v god_n to_o the_o saint_n or_o else_o here_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n that_o look_v pleasant_o upon_o those_o in_o who_o they_o delight_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o smile_n of_o his_o gracious_a countenance_n upon_o his_o people_n indeed_o it_o allude_v to_o both_o for_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o light_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o word_n shine_v and_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o pleasant_a countenance_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o his_o child_n be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n face_n the_o phrase_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o what_o be_v say_v prov._n 16._o 15._o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v life_n and_o his_o favour_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n that_o place_n will_v illustrate_v this_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n look_v what_o the_o smile_a and_o please_a aspect_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o those_o that_o value_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o favour_n that_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o priest_n blessing_n numb_a 6._o 25._o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o and_o in_o that_o prayer_n psal._n 67._o 1._o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o selah_n well_o then_o the_o thing_n beg_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n second_o for_o who_o do_v david_n beg_v this_o for_o himself_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o i_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n but_o do_v he_o need_v to_o put_v up_o such_o a_o request_n to_o god_n 1._o possible_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v he_o or_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n because_o of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o beg_v some_o demonstration_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n david_n have_v his_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o discomfort_n as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o earnest_o beg_v for_o one_o smile_n of_o god_n face_n 2._o if_o you_o look_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o under_o desertion_n at_o this_o time_n the_o word_n than_o must_v be_v thus_o interpret_v he_o beg_v the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o comfort_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n god_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n be_v give_v out_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n and_o with_o great_a diversity_n our_o assurance_n or_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n consist_v not_o in_o punto_n a_o indivisible_a point_n it_o have_v a_o latitude_n it_o may_v be_v more_o and_o it_o may_v be_v less_o and_o god_n child_n think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o therefore_o david_n say_v lord_n cause_n thy_o face_n to_o shine_v if_o it_o do_v shine_v already_o the_o petition_n intimate_v the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o three_o he_o characterize_v himself_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o psal._n 31._o 16._o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n we_o must_v study_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n by_o our_o obedience_n if_o we_o will_v have_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o the_o point_n be_v four_o i._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n may_v be_v withdraw_v for_o a_o time_n from_o his_o choice_a servant_n ii_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o estate_n but_o they_o will_v be_v pray_v for_o some_o beam_n of_o love_n to_o be_v dart_v out_o upon_o their_o soul_n iii_o they_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n have_v liberty_n with_o hope_n and_o encouragement_n to_o sue_v out_o this_o blessing_n as_o david_n do_v lord_n make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n iv._o god_n child_n when_o they_o beg_v comfort_n they_o also_o beg_v grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o i._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n may_v be_v withdraw_v for_o a_o time_n from_o his_o choice_a servant_n david_n put_v up_o this_o petition_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a desertion_n in_o appearance_n and_o in_o reality_n first_o in_o appearance_n only_o through_o the_o misgiving_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o may_v think_v god_n be_v go_v and_o hide_v his_o face_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o through_o inadvertency_n we_o may_v seek_v what_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n thus_o a_o child_n of_o god_n think_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n when_o all_o the_o while_o he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n and_o place_n in_o his_o heart_n thus_o david_n psal._n 31._o 22._o we_o think_v god_n have_v forget_v we_o neglect_v we_o cast_v we_o off_o have_v no_o respect_n for_o we_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n be_v frame_v a_o answer_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o one_o chief_a cause_n be_v misinterpreting_a god_n providence_n and_o our_o manifold_a affliction_n the_o lord_n sometime_o frown_v upon_o his_o child_n as_o joseph_n upon_o his_o brethren_n when_o his_o affection_n be_v very_o strong_a so_o the_o lord_n cover_v himself_o with_o frown_n and_o anger_n the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o it_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o second_o it_o may_v be_v real_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o sin_n isai._n 57_o 17._o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n show_v their_o anger_n by_o whip_v and_o scourge_v the_o body_n of_o their_o child_n so_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n by_o lash_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o angry_a indignation_n or_o else_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n suspend_v all_o the_o act_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o joyful_a sense_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n people_n may_v want_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v these_o 1._o god_n out_o of_o sovereignty_n will_v exercise_v we_o with_o change_n here_o in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n there_o we_o have_v our_o ebb_n and_o flow_v that_o we_o may_v know_v earth_n be_v not_o heaven_n he_o have_v a_o eternity_n wherein_o to_o reveal_v his_o love_n and_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o he_o will_v take_v a_o liberty_n as_o to_o temporal_a dispensation_n isai._n 54._o 8._o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o kindness_n for_o we_o therefore_o here_o in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v exercise_v we_o with_o some_o uncertainty_n as_o david_n conceal_v his_o love_n towards_o his_o son_n absolom_n when_o yet_o his_o bowel_n yern_v towards_o he_o here_o he_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v make_v it_o up_o in_o heaven_n all_o your_o change_n shall_v then_o be_v recompense_v by_o a_o uninterrupted_a comfort_n 2._o to_o conform_v we_o to_o jesus_n christ._n we_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o bitter_a agony_n our_o redeemer_n sustain_v
perfection_n than_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o alas_o at_o first_o when_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n ay_o but_o at_o length_n very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v rash_a and_o hasty_a until_o god_n have_v put_v his_o last_o hand_n to_o his_o work_n thâ—…_n be_v impatient_a spectator_n that_o will_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o the_o tragedy_n till_o the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o his_o last_o work_n our_o hastiness_n and_o impatience_n will_v betray_v we_o into_o many_o soul_n thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n four_o that_o the_o solemn_a triumph_n of_o god_n justice_n will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o god_n shall_v punish_v no_o sin_n here_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v a_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v punish_v all_o here_o no_o man_n will_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o future_a judgement_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o all_o taste_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o common_a goodness_n act_v 17._o 31._o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o assize_n for_o all_o the_o world_n when_o the_o great_a judge_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o royalty_n now_o god_n only_o keep_v a_o petty_a session_n now_o and_o then_o he_o seize_v upon_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o the_o general_a assize_n be_v then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v live_v by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o hereafter_o in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n all_o shall_v be_v open_a and_o clear_a rom._n 2._o 5._o thou_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o day_n that_o will_v reveal_v the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n a_o black_a day_n to_o the_o wicked_a it_o will_v be_v and_o to_o god_n people_n a_o day_n of_o redemption_n now_o his_o justice_n be_v manifest_v on_o a_o few_o here_o then_o on_o all_o now_o god_n child_n have_v their_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n from_o sin_n in_o private_a in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la their_o justification_n and_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o woeful_a doom_n in_o the_o sting_n and_o horror_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o be_v self-condemned_n tit._n 3._o 11._o but_o then_o sentence_n will_v pass_v public_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n deal_n be_v not_o now_o so_o full_o see_v but_o then_o the_o cause_n will_v be_v open_v when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v manifest_v than_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o just_o god_n accept_v one_o to_o salvation_n and_o reject_v another_o to_o damnation_n god_n justice_n be_v see_v by_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o here_o justice_n be_v mix_v with_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n and_o mercy_n be_v mix_v with_o justice_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v clear_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o will_v keep_v punctual_o to_o the_o law_n he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n sermon_n cliu_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 137._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o those_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v most_o faithful_a with_o god_n be_v calamitous_a and_o afflict_a as_o lazarus_n lie_v in_o poverty_n and_o rag_n while_o the_o rich_a man_n surfeit_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o luxury_n i_o answer_v 1._o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a right_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o our_o comfort_n may_v give_v and_o take_v they_o away_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n job_n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v abstulit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la they_o be_v his_o own_o he_o give_v at_o first_o if_o he_o have_v lend_v we_o any_o thing_n for_o his_o service_n and_o our_o comfort_n he_o may_v command_v it_o again_o when_o he_o please_v and_o none_o can_v commence_v a_o suit_n against_o his_o providence_n whatever_o straits_n and_o poverty_n we_o be_v reduce_v to_o we_o be_v poor_a than_o ever_o we_o can_v be_v make_v by_o providence_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n naked_a if_o god_n shall_v strip_v we_o of_o many_o comfort_n we_o be_v not_o so_o poor_a as_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v 2._o god_n have_v intend_v to_o bestow_v eternal_a blessing_n upon_o we_o will_v take_v a_o liberty_n in_o dispose_v of_o outward_a thing_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o purchase_v comfort_n for_o we_o do_v not_o purchase_v only_o nor_o chief_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o blessing_n ephes._n 1._o 3._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o do_v not_o purchase_v worldly_a blessing_n as_o our_o chief_a happiness_n the_o world_n be_v a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n where_o god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n our_o inheritance_n be_v elsewhere_o in_o heavenly_a place_n for_o though_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o we_o can_v murmur_v and_o say_v god_n be_v unjust_a nay_o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o child_n during_o his_o nonage_n be_v keep_v under_o more_o severe_a discipline_n than_o a_o slave_n which_o do_v more_o live_v at_o large_a we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o care_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o a_o mother_n the_o father_n love_v his_o child_n i_o but_o he_o breed_v he_o up_o in_o a_o strict_a way_n but_o mother_n be_v fond_o indulgent_a and_o will_v have_v they_o pamper_a and_o cocker_v so_o evil_a habit_n increase_v upon_o they_o we_o that_o so_o quarrel_v for_o worldly_a thing_n will_v have_v god_n show_v the_o fondness_n and_o indulgence_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o a_o father_n 3._o it_o be_v fit_a before_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v therefore_o god_n will_v so_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v room_n to_o exercise_v faith_n and_o patience_n heb._n 6._o 12._o never_o any_o come_v to_o reap_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n with_o difficulty_n and_o their_o patience_n with_o delay_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v try_v our_o sincerity_n when_o we_o have_v no_o visible_a encouragement_n god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n or_o present_a appearance_n only_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v look_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o the_o low_a world_n and_o encourage_v ourselves_o and_o grow_v bold_a upon_o the_o hope_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nature_n be_v purblind_a but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v afar_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o there_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o eagle's_n eye_n to_o see_v afar_o off_o if_o we_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o whole_a blessing_n alas_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o faith_n and_o then_o for_o patience_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o god_n but_o to_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n but_o to_o christ_n in_o patience_n and_o submission_n and_o self-denial_n there_o be_v some_o of_o our_o duty_n which_o imply_v perfection_n as_o justice_n holiness_n purity_n and_o mercy_n of_o these_o we_o have_v a_o pattern_n in_o god_n and_o some_o of_o our_o duty_n imply_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o of_o these_o we_o have_v a_o pattern_n in_o christ._n now_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n god_n have_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8._o 29._o if_o we_o must_v have_v all_o grace_n than_o we_o must_v have_v those_o grace_n that_o be_v conversant_a about_o misery_n we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o one_o part_n of_o humane_a affair_n be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o suffer_a grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n justice_n that_o these_o suffer_a grace_n shall_v have_v their_o exercise_n sometime_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v our_o sincerity_n whether_o we_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n john_n 6._o 26._o out_o of_o external_a encouragement_n or_o out_o of_o affection_n for_o internal_a reason_n upon_o pure_a obedience_n god_n holiness_n consist_v in_o love_a himself_o but_o
psal._n 94._o 15._o judgement_n shall_v return_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n shall_v follow_v it_o sometime_o they_o be_v asunder_o earthly_a judge_n may_v refuse_v the_o justice_n of_o righteousness_n a_o judge_n may_v suspend_v the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o long_o be_v sever_v god_n will_v bring_v forth_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n zach._n 8._o 17._o these_o thing_n i_o hate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o providence_n god_n will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o promise_n psal._n 9_o 7_o 8_o 9_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v minister_v judgement_n to_o his_o people_n in_o uprightness_n court_n of_o justice_n among_o man_n be_v not_o always_o open_a they_o have_v termtime_n but_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v paintiff_n they_o make_v complaint_n among_o man_n and_o they_o be_v delay_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o that_o they_o be_v discourage_v but_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v psal._n 48._o 10._o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n for_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o punish_v his_o enemy_n use_v 3_o to_o press_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n righteous_o especial_o when_o you_o be_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n the_o lord_n take_v it_o ill_o when_o you_o question_v any_o of_o his_o providence_n ezek._n 18._o 25._o be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a he_o will_v be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v psal._n 51._o 4._o god_n will_v be_v justify_v in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o reproach_n god_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v smart_a and_o heavy_a upon_o you_o remember_v affliction_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o worst_a man_n nabuchadnezzar_n that_o know_v no_o god_n but_o himself_o no_o happiness_n but_o in_o please_v his_o own_o humour_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v hear_v he_o speak_v dan._n 4._o 37._o now_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o extol_v and_o honour_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n all_o who_o work_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o way_n judgement_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v pharaoh_n exod._n 2_o 27._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a these_o acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n come_v from_o wicked_a man_n as_o water_n out_o of_o a_o still_o force_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o if_o affliction_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n sure_o when_o we_o be_v under_o god_n afflict_a hand_n we_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o that_o he_o bring_v upon_o we_o he_o take_v it_o ill_o when_o we_o murmur_v and_o tax_v his_o judgement_n mic._n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o and_o lam._n 1._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a for_o i_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o commandment_n and_o when_o we_o submissive_o stoop_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n after_o he_o have_v be_v provoke_v than_o god_n will_v plead_v for_o we_o leu._n 26._o 41._o when_o we_o stoop_v humble_o under_o god_n correct_v hand_n and_o bear_v it_o patient_o and_o say_v god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o this_o than_o it_o will_v succeed_v well_o observe_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n especial_o his_o remarkable_a judgement_n upon_o other_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v in_o acknowledge_v of_o it_o rev._n 15._o 3._o just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o rev._n 19_o 3._o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v sit_v crowner_n upon_o other_o man_n soul_n and_o judge_v their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o misinterpret_v providence_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a sin_n of_o a_o faction_n and_o perverse_a humour_n but_o clear_o when_o man_n sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v overtake_v they_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v just_a and_o true_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o just_a in_o all_o thy_o judgement_n i_o may_v show_v here_o be_v much_o to_o keep_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o awe_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n though_o they_o have_v find_v mercy_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n be_v impartial_a in_o his_o justice_n god_n that_o do_v not_o spare_v the_o angel_n when_o they_o sin_v nor_o his_o son_n when_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n will_v not_o spare_v you_o though_o you_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n prov._n 11._o 31._o the_o sinful_a course_n of_o god_n child_n occasion_n bitterness_n enough_o they_o never_o venture_v upon_o sin_n but_o with_o great_a loss_n if_o paul_n give_v way_n to_o a_o little_a pride_n god_n will_v humble_v he_o if_o any_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n their_o pilgrimage_n will_v be_v make_v uncomfortable_a god_n hand_n may_v be_v smart_n and_o dismal_a eli_n for_o negligence_n and_o indulgence_n there_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n take_v his_o two_o son_n slay_v in_o battle_n his_o daughter_n in_o law_n die_v he_o himself_o break_v his_o neck_n o_o the_o wonderful_a tragedy_n that_o sin_n work_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o david_n when_o he_o intermedle_v with_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o palace_n his_o concubine_n defile_v his_o own_o son_n slay_v a_o great_a many_o calamity_n do_v light_a upon_o he_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o they_o will_v find_v it_o so_o here_o upon_o earth_n he_o have_v reserve_v liberty_n to_o visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o rod_n and_o their_o transgression_n with_o scourge_v i_o may_v press_v you_o to_o imitate_v god_n righteousness_n 1_o john_n 2._o 29._o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n you_o have_v a_o righteous_a god_n and_o here_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o shall_v copy_v out_o sermon_n clv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 138._o thy_o testimony_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v be_v righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n now_o god_n be_v essential_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o all_o that_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v righteous_a a_o carpenter_n that_o have_v a_o rule_n without_o he_o and_o a_o line_n to_o measure_v his_o work_n by_o may_v sometime_o hit_v and_o sometime_o miss_v but_o if_o you_o can_v suppose_v a_o carpenter_n the_o motion_n of_o who_o hand_n be_v his_o rule_n he_o can_v never_o chap_v amiss_o so_o must_v we_o conceive_v of_o god_n his_o act_n be_v his_o rule_n holiness_n be_v his_o essence_n not_o a_o superadded_a quality_n his_o righteousness_n be_v himself_o therefore_o from_o this_o righteous_a god_n there_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o righteousness_n and_o from_o this_o faithful_a god_n nothing_o but_o faith_n he_o discover_v his_o nature_n both_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o word_n we_o can_v reason_v so_o concern_v man_n that_o because_o they_o be_v righteous_a nothing_o come_v from_o they_o but_o what_o be_v righteous_a because_o righteousness_n be_v not_o their_o nature_n but_o a_o adventitious_a quality_n therefore_o good_a man_n may_v make_v ill_a law_n for_o though_o they_o be_v mean_v for_o good_a they_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o sometime_o wicked_a man_n may_v make_v good_a law_n to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o and_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o affair_n but_o god_n be_v essential_o necessary_o good_a holy_a and_o righteous_a his_o law_n be_v also_o good_a holy_a and_o true_a thy_o testimony_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v be_v righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a in_o the_o word_n observe_v i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v in_o his_o word_n thy_o testimony_n ii_o the_o authority_n wherewith_o his_o revelation_n be_v back_v which_o thou_o have_v command_v iii_o the_o intrinsic_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v double_a they_o be_v 1._o righteous_a 2._o very_o faithful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o be_v very_o right_a and_o very_o faithful_a the_o one_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o agenda_fw-la in_o religion_n the_o other_o to_o the_o credenda_fw-la they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v
worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o sum_n be_v god_n have_v his_o testimony_n extant_a their_o authority_n be_v inviolable_a and_o their_o justice_n and_o truth_n immutable_a some_o read_v praecepisti_fw-la justitiam_fw-la testimoniorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la valde_fw-la thou_o have_v high_o charge_v and_o earnest_o command_v the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o refer_v to_o our_o duty_n but_o most_o translation_n agree_v with_o we_o our_o duty_n indeed_o may_v be_v infer_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o the_o formal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o texture_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n these_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n itself_o doctr._n they_o that_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o observe_v shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a so_o do_v david_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a the_o point_n by_o these_o consideration_n prop._n 1._o that_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n must_v be_v wellgrounded_n or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v no_o firmness_n and_o stability_n the_o want_n of_o a_o foundation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o a_o ruinous_a building_n man_n carry_v on_o a_o fair_a and_o lofty_a structure_n of_o profession_n but_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o boisterous_a temptation_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o all_o be_v blow_v down_o because_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o rock_n they_o take_v up_o this_o profession_n without_o sound_a evidence_n and_o conviction_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v or_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 1._o 23._o not_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n ephes._n 3._o 7._o they_o take_v up_o religion_n slight_o not_o look_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o upon_o tradition_n or_o vulgar_a esteem_n they_o be_v not_o undoubted_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o good_a seed_n wither_v that_o fall_v upon_o the_o stony_a ground_n because_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n matth._n 13._o 5._o no_o considerable_a strength_n of_o soil_n to_o feed_v faith_n prop._n 2._o faith_n and_o obedience_n can_v be_v wellgrounded_n but_o on_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o be_v true_a and_o righteous_a for_o who_o can_v depend_v on_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a or_o who_o can_v obey_v that_o which_o be_v not_o righteous_a truth_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n for_o faith_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o righteousness_n for_o practice_n faith_n consider_v truth_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o bind_v to_o practice_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o psal._n 119._o 128._o therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n the_o word_n command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a prop._n 3._o this_o true_a and_o righteous_a doctrine_n must_v be_v back_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a authority_n not_o only_o recommend_v to_o we_o but_o strict_o and_o severe_o enjoin_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v observe_v and_o regard_v but_o be_v look_v upon_o not_o as_o a_o bind_a law_n but_o as_o a_o arbitrary_a direction_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o law_n and_o a_o rule_n a_o bare_a rule_n may_v only_o serve_v to_o inform_v our_o understanding_n or_o to_o give_v direction_n but_o a_o law_n be_v a_o bind_a rule_n a_o rule_n with_o a_o strong_a obligation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o we_o only_o but_o his_o law_n that_o man_n may_v examine_v and_o regard_v it_o with_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n god_n have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n psal._n 1_o â—…9_n 4._o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o and_o in_o the_o text_n thy_o testimony_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o truth_n reveal_v to_o obey_v all_o duty_n require_v and_o if_o god_n command_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v obey_v second_o divine_a authority_n be_v one_o mean_n to_o evidence_n the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o righteousness_n for_o if_o god_n who_o be_v my_o superior_a and_o have_v a_o full_a right_a to_o govern_v i_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n do_v command_v i_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v best_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v it_o without_o reply_n and_o contradiction_n yea_o though_o i_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o act_n 17._o 28._o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v all_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v not_o only_a from_o he_o but_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o god_n give_v no_o other_o account_n of_o his_o law_n but_o this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 22._o 2_o 3._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o my_o holy_a name_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hallow_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o all_o your_o seed_n among_o your_o generation_n that_o go_v unto_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n hallow_v unto_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o my_o presence_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o give_v rule_n of_o practice_n to_o be_v embrace_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n as_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a god_n authority_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o total_a dependence_n of_o all_o creature_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o infallible_a wisdom_n truth_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o have_v right_a to_o prescribe_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o assent_v to_o upon_o his_o own_o testimony_n without_o contradiction_n 1_o john_n 5._o 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o we_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n though_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v himself_o but_o god_n do_v not_o deceive_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o holy_a god_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v but_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o thereupon_o i_o be_o to_o receive_v it_o prop._n 4._o this_o divine_a authority_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n testimony_n which_o he_o have_v command_v or_o in_o god_n word_n first_o there_o be_v a_o godlike_a authority_n speak_v there_o and_o command_v that_o which_o it_o become_v none_o but_o god_n to_o command_v who_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o sovereign_a for_o it_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o king_n and_o beggar_n rich_a and_o poor_a male_a and_o female_a without_o reservation_n of_o honour_n or_o distinction_n of_o degree_n the_o word_n look_v on_o they_o as_o stand_v before_o god_n on_o the_o same_o level_n job_n 34._o 19_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o exod._n 20._o 3._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o which_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o limit_a and_o bound_a power_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v supreme_a transcendent_a and_o absolute_a and_o by_o these_o law_n he_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n man_n may_v give_v law_n to_o the_o word_n and_o action_n because_o they_o can_v take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o but_o the_o word_n give_v law_n to_o the_o thought_n isai._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n matth._n 5._o 28._o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o internal_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n how_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o fear_n and_o joy_n and_o mourn_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 30._o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n god_n can_v only_o take_v notice_n the_o power_n
soldier_n be_v weary_a of_o this_o pagan_a emperor_n assoon_o as_o he_o die_v choose_v jovinianus_n that_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o a_o fellow_n sufferer_n with_o he_o who_o recall_v he_o and_o other_o christian_n from_o their_o exile_n and_o after_o have_v reign_v not_o full_a eight_o month_n he_o die_v and_o valentinian_n be_v choose_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o be_v god_n servant_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v we_o shall_v own_v and_o cherish_v they_o as_o good_a obadiah_n do_v the_o prophet_n who_o hide_v they_o by_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o jonathan_n own_v david_n though_o his_o father_n be_v great_o displease_v with_o he_o and_o fling_v a_o javelin_n at_o he_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 32._o and_o hester_n plead_v for_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v doom_v to_o destruction_n hester_n 7._o 3._o and_o nicodemus_n plead_v for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a john_n 7._o 50_o 51._o when_o the_o council_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o nicodemus_n say_v to_o they_o he_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n be_v one_o of_o they_o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o then_o they_o go_v their_o way_n that_o stop_v the_o persecution_n for_o that_o time_n certain_o they_o have_v little_a zeal_n for_o god_n that_o can_v see_v good_a man_n perish_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o this_o nicodemus_n that_o be_v before_o infirm_a and_o weak_a that_o sneak_v unto_o christ_n that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n get_v courage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n to_o speak_v for_o christ._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o zeal_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o object_n 1._o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o make_v we_o public_o active_a for_o god_n gal._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n o_o how_o remiss_a and_o sluggish_a will_v we_o be_v otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o strong_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o appear_v for_o god_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n and_o in_o the_o way_n and_o place_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o we_o paul_n when_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v say_v his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o act_v 17._o 16._o he_o can_v not_o contain_v and_o again_o act_v 18._o 5._o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n that_o heroical_a act_n of_o phineas_n when_o he_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n break_v and_o no_o body_n ready_a to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o take_v a_o javelin_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o thrust_v the_o offender_n through_o numb_a 25._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 11._o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n have_v turn_v my_o wrath_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n among_o they_o that_o i_o consume_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o jealousy_n he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v highpriest_n but_o he_o go_v then_o upon_o jus_o zenorum_fw-la so_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 40._o he_o take_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o brook_n kishon_n and_o slay_v they_o there_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v active_a in_o spread_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o promote_a the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n as_o far_o as_o our_o call_n and_o place_n permit_v 2._o it_o make_v we_o spare_v no_o cost_n yea_o it_o judge_v that_o best_a do_v for_o god_n which_o cost_v we_o most_o as_o david_n will_v not_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o which_o cost_v nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 25._o that_o be_v worth_a nothing_o that_o cost_v nothing_o in_o religion_n jezebel_n she_o be_v zealous_a for_o baal_n and_o maintain_v 400_o of_o his_o priest_n at_o her_o table_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o sell_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o the_o israelite_n they_o offer_v so_o plentiful_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o moses_n be_v fain_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n because_o there_o be_v enough_o give_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n worship_n exod._n 38._o 8._o and_o therefore_o certain_o they_o be_v cold_a and_o have_v little_a zeal_n for_o god_n that_o love_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gospel_n without_o charge_n will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n for_o christ._n this_o be_v paul_n case_n there_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o macedonia_n which_o have_v but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n they_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o maintain_v he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n a_o rich_a and_o opulent_a town_n paul_n will_v depart_v from_o his_o right_n rather_o than_o prejudice_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o that_o will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n for_o christ_n maintain_v his_o truth_n uphold_v his_o worship_n relieve_v his_o people_n have_v no_o zeal_n 3._o it_o vent_v itself_o by_o holy_a grief_n and_o anger_n when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v violate_v 1._o with_o holy_a grief_n we_o shall_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o to_o the_o quick_a with_o other_o man_n sin_n when_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n pervert_v all_o that_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a and_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v concern_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o lot_n his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o he_o vex_v himself_o not_o with_o sodom_n injury_n but_o with_o sodom_n impurity_n he_o can_v not_o redress_v the_o evil_n but_o he_o mourn_v for_o they_o so_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n for_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o people_n jer_z 13._o 17._o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o my_o eye_n shall_v weep_v sore_o etc._n etc._n though_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v amend_v nor_o any_o way_n regard_v these_o thing_n yet_o it_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o like_a of_o ezra_n ezra_n 10._o 6._o he_o mourn_v because_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n people_n be_v very_o grievous_a to_o he_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 13._o ely_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n watch_v for_o his_o heart_n tremble_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o when_o religion_n be_v in_o danger_n god_n dishonour_v it_o leave_v a_o mighty_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o zeal_n and_o strong_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o vent_v itself_o by_o indignation_n and_o holy_a anger_n as_o christ_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n therein_o john_n 2._o 15._o and_o remember_v they_o o_o god_n that_o defile_v the_o priesthood_n nehem._n 13._o 29._o and_o exod._n 32._o 19_o meek_a moses_n yet_o his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a and_o he_o cast_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o ezra_n 9_o 3._o when_o i_o hear_v this_o thing_n i_o rend_v my_o garment_n and_o my_o mantle_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o of_o my_o beard_n and_o sit_v down_o astonish_v thus_o deep_o be_v god_n child_n affect_v with_o god_n public_a dishonour_n though_o not_o occasion_v by_o themselves_o but_o occasion_v by_o other_o and_o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n 4._o the_o qualification_n and_o concomitant_n of_o this_o holy_a zeal_n i_o will_v name_v three_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o take_v up_o else_o we_o may_v be_v factor_n for_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v act_v for_o god_n and_o be_v persecute_v the_o saint_n when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a to_o be_v renounce_v and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v establish_v there_o be_v a_o blind_a zeal_n john_n 16._o 2._o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n the_o pseudo-christians_a the_o literal_a christian_n have_v a_o blind_a zeal_n against_o the_o serious_a christian_n
what_o be_v to_o come_v yet_o fear_v of_o punish_v mean_v alone_o show_v you_o be_v slave_n and_o only_o love_v yourselves_o the_o devil_n fear_v and_o tremble_v but_o do_v not_o love_v you_o may_v fear_v a_o thing_n though_o you_o hate_v it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v good_a 3._o there_o be_v very_o good_a and_o sound_a principle_n yet_o do_v not_o always_o argue_v grace_n as_o when_o duty_n be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o urge_n of_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n this_o may_v be_v without_o the_o bent_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n but_o yet_o the_o principle_n be_v sound_a for_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o influence_v a_o man_n be_v to_o consider_v himself_o a_o creature_n and_o so_o to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o bound_v to_o obey_v his_o creator_n i_o shall_v illustrate_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o another_o case_n i_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o 17._o whether_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o yet_o a_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o so_o say_v the_o soul_n whether_o i_o be_v fit_v to_o do_v god_n service_n or_o no_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v but_o because_o god_n precept_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o sanction_n of_o threaten_n and_o reward_n here_o come_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v i_o to_o fly_v from_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o good_a principle_n so_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 11._o 26._o it_o be_v a_o sound_a principle_n a_o man_n may_v be_v gracious_a or_o he_o may_v not_o many_o have_v a_o like_n to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o happiness_n not_o of_o likeness_n to_o god_n where_o it_o be_v not_o alone_a it_o be_v a_o very_a sound_a principle_n but_o as_o it_o be_v it_o may_v sometime_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n and_o sometime_o not_o 4._o there_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a principle_n when_o we_o act_n out_o of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o lord_n goodness_n that_o may_v have_v require_v duty_n out_o of_o mere_a sovereignty_n he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 29._o when_o we_o love_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n tit._n 2._o 11._o when_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n melt_v we_o rom._n 12._o 1._o when_o there_o be_v no_o entreaty_n so_o powerful_a as_o that_o of_o love_n again_o another_o principle_n that_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a be_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v season_v we_o in_o our_o whole_a course_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o another_o be_v complacency_n in_o the_o work_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n when_o we_o love_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v pure_a when_o i_o see_v it_o will_v ennoble_v i_o and_o make_v i_o like_o god_n when_o i_o love_v god_n and_o his_o way_n when_o nothing_o but_o so_o noble_a employment_n do_v engage_v i_o to_o his_o service_n and_o service_n to_o god_n be_v the_o sweet_a life_n in_o the_o world_n sermon_n clviii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 141._o i_o be_o small_a and_o despise_a yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n here_o david_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n that_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o pure_a he_o love_v it_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o court_n religion_n for_o the_o portion_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v with_o it_o but_o for_o itself_o some_o be_v mere_a mercenary_n no_o long_o than_o they_o be_v bribe_v by_o some_o worldly_a profit_n they_o have_v no_o respect_n for_o god_n and_o his_o way_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v of_o another_o temper_n if_o god_n will_v bestow_v any_o thing_n on_o he_o well_o if_o not_o he_o will_v love_v his_o word_n still_o yea_o when_o it_o bring_v he_o apparent_a loss_n meanness_n and_o contempt_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o make_v any_o divorce_n between_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n i_o be_o small_a and_o despise_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o david_n condition_n 2._o david_n carriage_n under_o that_o condition_n his_o condition_n may_v have_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o yet_o still_o he_o keep_v up_o his_o affection_n 1._o his_o condition_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o notion_n the_o one_o of_o which_o imply_v the_o other_o god_n providence_n i_o be_o small_a god_n have_v reduce_v he_o to_o straits_n the_o other_o man_n treatment_n of_o he_o and_o despise_a the_o one_o show_v what_o he_o be_v real_o in_o himself_o the_o other_o what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o mean_v in_o himself_o and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o young_a and_o set_v at_o nought_o therefore_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n suppose_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o story_n when_o god_n bid_v samuel_n to_o anoint_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n to_o be_v king_n and_o the_o elder_a child_n be_v bring_v forth_o who_o be_v taller_n and_o more_o likely_a too_o and_o they_o say_v of_o they_o sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o and_o when_o samuel_n inquire_v for_o another_o they_o tell_v he_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o that_o there_o remain_v the_o young_a and_o he_o keep_v sheep_n then_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n and_o a_o despise_a stripling_n his_o heart_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n favour_v he_o or_o else_o they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n when_o eliab_n his_o elder_a brother_n despise_v he_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 28._o other_o think_v this_o be_v verify_v when_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n forsake_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o absalon_n rather_o i_o think_v it_o general_o to_o any_o afflict_a condition_n when_o he_o be_v little_a in_o estate_n and_o reputation_n rather_o than_o in_o year_n elsewhere_o so_o be_v this_o word_n small_a take_v amos_n 7._o 2_o 5._o jacob_n be_v small_a by_o who_o shall_v he_o arise_v when_o his_o condition_n be_v helpless_a and_o hopeless_a and_o interest_n inconsiderable_a in_o the_o world_n so_o here_o i_o be_o small_a and_o despise_a i_o be_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o value_n and_o interest_n 2._o david_n carriage_n under_o this_o condition_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n first_o here_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d less_o be_v say_v more_o be_v intend_v i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v they_o again_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o remember_v or_o forget_v two_o way_n notional_o or_o affective_o notional_o a_o man_n forget_v when_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n former_o know_v be_v quite_o vanish_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n affective_o when_o though_o he_o retain_v the_o notion_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o answerable_o affect_v he_o do_v not_o act_v suitable_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o and_o imply_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o steadfast_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o truth_n as_o they_o say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n psal._n 44._o 17._o we_o have_v not_o forget_v thou_o nor_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n not_o part_v with_o any_o point_n of_o truth_n or_o neglect_v and_o dispense_v with_o any_o part_n of_o duty_n precept_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o none_o do_v so_o far_o forget_v god_n and_o his_o precept_n as_o those_o that_o make_v defection_n from_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v my_o mean_a and_o despicable_a condition_n do_v not_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o my_o constancy_n but_o still_o i_o keep_v the_o credit_n of_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o thou_o his_o temptation_n be_v double_a his_o faithfulness_n have_v make_v he_o small_a god_n seem_v to_o forget_v we_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v he_o and_o have_v make_v he_o despise_v though_o we_o lose_v esteem_v with_o man_n by_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v lose_v no_o esteem_n with_o we_o doctrine_n they_o that_o love_v god_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o mean_a low_a and_o afflict_a condition_n i_o be_o small_a say_v david_n the_o lord_n see_v it_o meet_v for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o happiness_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o more_o long_o for_o heaven_n and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n psal._n 17._o 14_o 15._o from_o man_n
of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o purse_n to_o judas_n he_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o bag_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a god_n dear_a child_n usual_o have_v the_o least_o in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v look_v high_a as_o levi_n have_v no_o portion_n among_o his_o brethren_n because_o god_n will_v be_v his_o portion_n other_o have_v more_o plentiful_a accommodation_n for_o back_n and_o belly_n they_o be_v better_o clad_v their_o table_n more_o plentiful_o furnish_v and_o supply_v large_a portion_n for_o their_o child_n they_o that_o look_v to_o save_v any_o thing_n or_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o religion_n but_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v foul_o mistake_v if_o we_o have_v more_o than_o other_o religion_n call_v for_o more_o disbursement_n charity_n and_o liberal_a distribution_n expose_v to_o trouble_n religion_n moderate_v our_o desire_n and_o forbid_v all_o unjust_a way_n of_o acquire_a wealth_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o forsake_v all_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n lose_v their_o aim_n not_o but_o that_o hypocrite_n sometime_o make_v a_o market_n of_o religion_n but_o then_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o they_o and_o the_o church_n too_o pay_v for_o it_o at_o last_o not_o but_o that_o religion_n bring_v in_o temporal_a supply_n mat._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d food_n and_o raiment_n it_o bring_v in_o god_n may_v give_v some_o a_o more_o plentyful_a allowance_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a steward_n than_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o more_o but_o general_o they_o be_v mean_a and_o small_a or_o if_o they_o have_v more_o of_o this_o world_n good_n they_o have_v their_o affliction_n in_o other_o kind_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fuel_n of_o their_o lust_n a_o rank_a soil_n breed_v weed_n and_o when_o we_o sail_v with_o a_o full_a stream_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o we_o either_o glut_v ourselves_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o grow_v proud_a and_o hanker_v and_o linger_v after_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o neglect_v god_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o diet_v we_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o bare_a and_o low_a as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cut_v israel_n short_a 2_o king_n 10._o 32._o when_o he_o straighten_v their_o coast_n and_o border_n so_o for_o our_o cure_n we_o need_v not_o only_o internal_a grace_n to_o abate_v the_o lust_n but_o external_a providence_n to_o catch_v away_o the_o prey_n and_o bait_n by_o which_o it_o be_v feed_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v not_o only_o give_v i_o grace_n but_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n prov._n 30._o 8_o 9_o and_o gal._n 6._o 14._o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n both_o part_n be_v necessary_a riches_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n we_o will_v root_v here_o and_o grow_v sensual_a worldly_a and_o proud_a if_o god_n do_v not_o snatch_v our_o comfort_n from_o we_o when_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o surfeit_n of_o they_o a_o plentiful_a portion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o dangerous_a 3._o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o their_o sin_n and_o scandalous_a carriage_n by_o which_o they_o have_v dishonour_v he_o and_o provoke_v the_o pure_a eye_n of_o his_o glory_n never_o have_v scandal_n fall_v out_o but_o some_o great_a woe_n follow_v matth._n 18._o 7._o woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n therefore_o god_n have_v bring_v his_o people_n low_a that_o he_o may_v vindicate_v his_o name_n which_o through_o their_o mean_n be_v blaspheme_v rom._n 2._o 24._o and_o make_v his_o people_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o do_v allow_v sin_n no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o other_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v as_o the_o signet_n upon_o his_o finger_n he_o will_v pluck_v they_o off_o and_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o their_o wander_n amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n they_o that_o have_v be_v so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o the_o world_n may_v think_v he_o do_v approve_v their_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_v his_o displeasure_n at_o they_o usual_o their_o sin_n go_v near_a his_o heart_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o sore_a vengeance_n deut._n 32._o 19_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoking_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n their_o relation_n to_o god_n their_o privilege_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o action_n aggravate_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v most_o quick_a and_o severe_a in_o punish_v their_o sin_n we_o complain_v we_o be_v bring_v low_a but_o be_v not_o our_o provocation_n first_o very_a high_a the_o most_o religious_a can_v wipe_v their_o mouth_n and_o excuse_v themselves_o as_o faultless_a oh_o what_o a_o sad_a part_n have_v be_v late_o act_v upon_o the_o public_a stage_n what_o a_o trade_n have_v many_o drive_v for_o themselves_o under_o a_o mask_n of_o religion_n what_o breach_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n uncharitable_a division_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o carnal_a end_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o learn_v to_o exercise_v suffer_v grace_n especial_o dependence_n upon_o god_n who_o can_v support_v we_o without_o a_o temporal_a visible_a interest_n compare_v rev._n 12._o 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 13._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o enemy_n overcome_v and_o the_o saint_n overcome_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o beast_n raise_v the_o world_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v over_o their_o body_n he_o overcome_v they_o by_o spoil_v they_o of_o liberty_n life_n and_o temporal_a estate_n but_o they_o overcome_v by_o adhere_v to_o truth_n and_o resist_v his_o temptation_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n even_o in_o the_o low_a estate_n by_o suffer_v so_o for_o other_o grace_n patience_n meekness_n self-denial_n spiritual_a comfort_n as_o the_o star_n in_o their_o order_n fight_v against_o sisera_n so_o all_o grace_n be_v exercise_v in_o their_o turn_n rev._n 13._o 10._o here_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v a_o time_n to_o act_v these_o grace_n a_o full_a three_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v lose_v which_o contain_v comfort_n for_o afflict_a one_o if_o god_n do_v not_o exercise_v they_o with_o temporal_a affliction_n 5._o that_o god_n may_v convince_v the_o enemy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v sincere_o serve_v he_o and_o not_o for_o carnal_a selfish_n ends._n job_n 1_o the_o carnal_a world_n suspect_v private_a selfish_n worldly_a aim_n and_o design_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o attribute_v all_o our_o duty_n to_o interest_n be_v themselves_o lead_v by_o interest_n they_o can_v think_v other_o be_v lead_v by_o conscience_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v and_o malign_v what_o they_o will_v not_o imitate_v there_o be_v sometime_o too_o much_o advantage_n give_v many_o be_v mercenary_n only_o esteem_v the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o beneficial_a to_o they_o joh._n 6._o 26._o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miricles_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o heighten_v the_o price_n of_o religion_n when_o it_o be_v too_o cheap_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n this_o god_n do_v by_o bring_v his_o people_n low_a that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v some_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o in_o all_o condition_n not_o only_a when_o his_o way_n be_v befriend_v but_o when_o frown_v upon_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o and_o his_o truth_n by_o their_o constancy_n 6._o that_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v more_o
send_v a_o tempest_n after_o we_o oh_o how_o frequent_a and_o earnest_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o time_n proper_a for_o it_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n never_o out_o of_o season_n though_o some_o season_n be_v proper_a and_o solemn_a to_o it_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o job_n 27._o 11._o when_o free_v from_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o prayer_n still_o we_o must_v profess_v dependence_n subjection_n and_o maintain_v our_o communion_n but_o this_o be_v a_o special_a season_n james_n 5._o 13._o be_v anyone_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v 2._o though_o affliction_n drive_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n yet_o if_o we_o come_v serious_o and_o hearty_o we_o be_v not_o unwelcome_a to_o he_o those_o very_a prayer_n which_o necessity_n do_v extort_v from_o we_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n and_o value_v by_o he_o as_o a_o acceptable_a piece_n of_o worship_n therefore_o such_o as_o look_v towards_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o affliction_n drive_v they_o to_o it_o though_o they_o seek_v he_o not_o before_o or_o not_o in_o good_a earnest_n before_o provide_v that_o always_o they_o find_v other_o errand_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v a_o constant_a communion_n with_o he_o most_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n be_v take_v in_o the_o brier_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v never_o hear_v of_o many_o if_o their_o necessity_n have_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o their_o palsy_n and_o possession_n and_o fever_n deafness_n dumbness_n thanks_o to_o these_o as_o their_o awaken_n occasion_n a_o man_n will_v say_v say_v you_o come_v to_o i_o in_o your_o necessity_n god_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v we_o upon_o any_o term_n 3._o how_o desperate_a in_o appearance_n soever_o our_o condition_n seem_v to_o be_v yet_o cry_v will_v bring_v relief_n or_o help_v may_v be_v find_v in_o god_n for_o they_o that_o cry_v to_o he_o judge_n 3._o 9_o when_o they_o cry_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o deliverer_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o deliver_v they_o even_o othniel_n the_o son_n of_o kenaz_n judge_n 3._o 15._o and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o a_o deliverer_n ehud_n the_o son_n of_o gera._n so_o psalm_n 107._o frequent_o from_o that_o unto_o thou_o doctrine_n iv._o in_o our_o trouble_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n and_o sue_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n in_o due_a time_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o trouble_n in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n our_o business_n lie_v not_o with_o man_n but_o god_n by_o humble_a deal_n with_o he_o we_o stop_v wrath_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n he_o that_o bind_v we_o must_v loose_v we_o he_o be_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o cause_n and_o whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o how_o malicious_a soever_o god_n be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n for_o he_o have_v the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o dominion_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o two_o war_a party_n the_o address_n be_v not_o make_v to_o private_a soldier_n but_o to_o their_o chief_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o say_v job_n chap._n 34._o 27._o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n 2._o he_o challenge_v this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n psal._n 3._o 8._o salvation_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o he_o other_o can_v help_v if_o he_o help_v not_o for_o he_o have_v all_o mean_n and_o creature_n and_o second_o cause_n at_o his_o command_n if_o we_o lean_a to_o mean_v they_o may_v fail_v but_o if_o we_o rely_v upon_o god_n he_o will_v never_o fail_v therefore_o whatever_o mean_v god_n offer_v for_o our_o help_n prayer_n to_o god_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n and_o first_o to_o be_v use_v 3._o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o deal_v with_o god_n whatever_o our_o case_n be_v 1_o because_o of_o his_o all-sufficient_a power_n 2_o because_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v 1_o because_o of_o his_o power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n so_o that_o he_o have_v way_n of_o deliverance_n more_o than_o we_o know_v of_o and_o can_v save_v his_o own_o when_o man_n do_v count_v their_o case_n desperate_a dan._n 3._o 29._o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n that_o can_v deliver_v after_o this_o sort_n let_v the_o straight_o be_v never_o so_o great_a the_o burden_n heavy_a and_o the_o creature_n weak_a and_o at_o a_o desperate_a loss_n yet_o god_n can_v find_v out_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a 2_o for_o his_o good_a will_n and_o readiness_n to_o hear_v psal._n 65._o 2._o oh_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v the_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v prayer_n do_v open_v a_o door_n of_o access_n to_o all_o people_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o burden_n and_o necessity_n he_o have_v ever_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o hear_v the_o cry_n and_o groan_n of_o his_o people_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o against_o who_o they_o cry_v psal._n 22._o 5._o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v their_o cry_n and_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o and_o can_v be_v shut_v out_o psalm_n 106._o 44._o nevertheless_o he_o regard_v their_o affliction_n and_o he_o hear_v their_o cry_n 1._o use._n to_o reprove_v divers_a sort_n 1._o some_o seek_v to_o help_v themselves_o by_o impatiency_n fret_v unquiet_a behaviour_n in_o their_o trouble_n this_o do_v increase_v their_o misery_n go_v pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o give_v ease_v phil._n 4._o 6_o 7._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n your_o wrestle_n with_o trouble_n within_o yourselves_o do_v but_o imbroyl_n you_o the_o more_o 2._o some_o trust_n in_o outward_a help_n seek_v to_o man_n and_o mean_n as_o asa_n to_o the_o physician_n not_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 12._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o use_v mean_n but_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o blessing_n seek_v to_o he_o first_o otherwise_o look_v to_o man_n prove_v a_o snare_n many_o way_n as_o it_o tempt_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o lust_n to_o neglect_v god_n make_v way_n for_o the_o great_a sorrow_n in_o disappointment_n the_o creature_n be_v vain_a in_o itself_o make_v more_o vain_a by_o our_o confidence_n psal._n 60._o 11._o give_v we_o help_v from_o trouble_n for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n you_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o at_o last_o the_o more_o earnest_o we_o seek_v god_n the_o more_o confidence_n we_o way_n have_v of_o the_o creature_n 2._o use._n to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o godly_a 1._o their_o privilege_n they_o have_v a_o god_n to_o go_v to_o the_o worldly_a man_n sigh_v and_o cry_v he_o know_v not_o to_o who_o but_o the_o godly_a man_n present_v himself_o in_o his_o lamentation_n to_o god_n my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n job_n 16._o 20._o he_o have_v a_o father_n in_o secret_a a_o friend_n in_o a_o corner_n they_o need_v not_o go_v to_o man_n nor_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o have_v god_n himself_o and_o can_v challenge_v he_o by_o his_o office_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o help_v poor_a creature_n psal._n 94._o 2._o lift_v up_o thyself_o thou_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n render_v a_o reward_n to_o the_o proud_a yea_o by_o his_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o they_o psal._n 5._o 2._o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o cry_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n for_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o pray_v they_o do_v not_o cry_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n but_o one_o in_o covenant_n relation_n with_o they_o 2._o their_o duty_n to_o make_v god_n their_o guardian_n and_o saviour_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n when_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n they_o be_v near_o perish_v mark_v 8._o 26._o arise_v save_v we_o we_o perish_v two_o king_n 19_o 19_o now_o therefore_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o save_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v
indeed_o then_o be_v a_o believer_n try_v and_o exercise_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a we_o be_v much_o give_v to_o self-confidence_n while_o our_o mountain_n stand_v strong_a and_o we_o be_v entrench_v within_o the_o security_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o prop_n we_o scarce_o know_v what_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n mean_v now_o say_v god_n i_o will_v make_v you_o trust_v in_o i_o ere_o i_o have_v do_v and_o to_o live_v alone_o upon_o my_o all-sufficiency_n you_o may_v think_v your_o reputation_n will_v bear_v you_o out_o but_o i_o will_v load_v you_o with_o censure_n that_o you_o may_v trust_v in_o i_o you_o think_v friend_n shall_v help_v you_o but_o friend_n and_o lover_n shall_v be_v afar_o off_o you_o think_v to_o shelter_v yourselves_o under_o common_a refuge_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o fail_v and_o cease_v that_o i_o may_v see_v whether_o you_o trust_v in_o i_o or_o that_o the_o common_a justice_n and_o equity_n of_o your_o cause_n shall_v bear_v you_o out_o but_o i_o will_v send_v against_o you_o those_o that_o be_v malicious_o resolve_v contrary_a to_o all_o justice_n and_o gratitude_n that_o shall_v approach_v and_o endeavour_v to_o mischief_n you_o who_o will_v think_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o self-confidence_n a_o man_n so_o exercise_v as_o he_o be_v so_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o often_o whip_v scourge_v expose_v to_o danger_n alas_o we_o can_v hardly_o see_v with_o other_o eye_n than_o nature_n have_v or_o depend_v upon_o invisible_a help_n we_o look_v at_o present_a thing_n and_o laugh_v at_o danger_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o outward_a probability_n if_o we_o can_v get_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n and_o bolster_n under_o our_o head_n we_o sleep_v and_o dream_v many_o a_o golden_a dream_n of_o ease_n and_o safety_n now_o god_n that_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o trust_n will_v not_o let_v we_o alone_o and_o therefore_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o sharp_a trial_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o sense_n we_o live_v upon_o before_o that_o be_v faith_n if_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o god_n when_o they_o draw_v near_o that_o follow_v after_o mischief_n psal._n 3._o 6._o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n that_o set_v themselves_o against_o i_o round_o about_o a_o danger_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v but_o imagine_v it_o work_v otherwise_o when_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n christ_n himself_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o approach_a danger_n than_o danger_n at_o a_o distance_n joh._n 12._o 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v this_o vessel_n of_o pure_a water_n be_v shake_v though_o he_o discover_v no_o dregs_o 2._o to_o quicken_v to_o prayer_n jonah_n that_o sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n falls_z a_o pray_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n a_o drowsy_a soul_n be_v awaken_v in_o case_n of_o extreme_a danger_n psal._n 130._o 1._o out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o now_o a_o ordinary_a prayer_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n not_o to_o speak_v a_o prayer_n but_o to_o cry_v a_o prayer_n we_o do_v but_o act_v devotion_n before_o and_o personate_v the_o part_n of_o the_o supplicant_n then_o we_o exerciseit_v now_o rather_o than_o god_n child_n shall_v neglect_v prayer_n he_o expose_v they_o to_o great_a hazard_n matth._n 8._o 25._o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v what_o careless_a dead_a and_o drowsy_a prayer_n do_v we_o perform_v when_o all_o thing_n go_v on_o fair_o and_o we_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n moses_n cry_v when_o israel_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n exod._n 14._o 15._o the_o sea_n before_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o ready_a to_o tread_v upon_o their_o heel_n mountain_n on_o each_o side_n 3._o that_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v more_o glorious_a partly_o because_o there_o be_v more_o of_o his_o power_n and_o care_n discover_v when_o our_o straits_n be_v great_a israel_n may_v now_o say_v we_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o quick_a psal._n 124._o rescue_v in_o extremity_n of_o danger_n be_v more_o glorious_a psal._n 118._o 13._o thou_o have_v thrust_v sore_o at_o i_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v but_o the_o lord_n help_v i_o so_o psal._n 27._o 2._o when_o the_o wicked_a even_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o foe_n come_v upon_o i_o to_o eat_v up_o my_o flesh_n they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v overtake_v by_o his_o enemy_n god_n do_v some_o way_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v bring_v near_o destruction_n but_o he_o do_v always_o prove_v their_o friend_n and_o helper_n david_n strength_n and_o courage_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o pluck_v a_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 34_o 35._o and_o partly_o because_o these_o great_a straits_n and_o trouble_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o waken_v our_o stupid_a sense_n deliverance_n be_v all_o one_o to_o god_n whether_o from_o great_a exigence_n or_o in_o ordinary_a case_n but_o be_v more_o endear_v by_o extremity_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o save_v a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o but_o it_o make_v a_o full_a sound_n we_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n to_o help_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sure_a without_o his_o assistance_n use._n be_v not_o offend_v if_o god_n cast_v you_o into_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n hatred_n to_o destroy_v you_o but_o of_o his_o love_n to_o try_v you_o and_o to_o prepare_v you_o for_o the_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o glorious_a sight_n of_o his_o salvation_n many_o after_o confidence_n express_v have_v be_v put_v to_o great_a trial_n the_o three_o child_n be_v deliver_v but_o put_v into_o the_o fire_n first_o and_o the_o furnace_n make_v seven_o time_n hot_a paul_n company_n suffer_v shipwreck_n before_o the_o promise_n of_o their_o safety_n can_v be_v fulfil_v moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v yet_o pursue_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o and_o the_o sea_n before_o and_o steep_a mountain_n on_o each_o side_n psal._n 118._o 18._o the_o lord_n have_v chasten_v i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n thing_n at_o the_o worst_a begin_v to_o change_v though_o it_o come_v to_o such_o a_o desperate_a pass_n as_o it_o must_v be_v speedy_a help_n or_o speedy_a ruin_n such_o exigence_n do_v mighty_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o better_n of_o his_o people_n whatever_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n the_o greatness_n of_o danger_n shall_v not_o for_o in_o such_o case_n god_n be_v there_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o use_v the_o more_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o put_v promise_n in_o suit_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o o_o our_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v they_o for_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o the_o fit_a season_n to_o treat_v with_o god_n about_o help_n for_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n that_o be_v the_o time_n for_o god_n to_o help_v when_o danger_n be_v near_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o it_o be_v time_n for_o he_o to_o be_v near_o also_o verse_n 151._o of_o this_o psalm_n thou_o be_v near_o o_o lord_n the_o less_o help_n of_o man_n mercy_n the_o more_o hope_n of_o god_n help_n use_v 3._o the_o great_a the_o danger_n the_o more_o thankful_o shall_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o deliverance_n the_o woman_n of_o sarepta_n when_o her_o son_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n 1_o king_n from_o the_o 17._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n say_v by_o this_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v truth_n so_o israel_n may_v now_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n man_n have_v swallow_v we_o quick_a second_o a_o description_n of_o those_o from_o who_o this_o danger_n be_v fear_v they_o be_v far_o from_o thy_o law_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v add_v 1._o to_o amplify_v or_o aggravate_v the_o danger_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n have_v oppress_v they_o they_o contemn_v thy_o law_n and_o all_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n and_o duty_n the_o far_a the_o enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v from_o god_n law_n the_o near_a to_o do_v mischief_n so_o psal._n 54._o 3._o oppressor_n seek_v after_o my_o soul_n they_o have_v not_o set_v god_n before_o they_o so_o psal._n 86._o 1._o violent_a man_n have_v seek_v after_o my_o foul_a they_o have_v not_o set_v thou_o before_o they_o they_o
a_o utter_a loss_n jam._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v if_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o day_n why_o not_o to_o morrow_n do_v difficulty_n abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n word_n and_o make_v it_o questionable_a then_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o disannul_v the_o promise_n and_o god_n can_v never_o lay_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n 2._o in_o obedience_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o dependence_n necessary_o infer_v that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o trust_v god_n can_v be_v long_o true_a to_o he_o jam._n 1._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n sometime_o when_o we_o be_v soul-sick_a we_o mourn_v and_o complain_v of_o sin_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o passionate_a hatred_n of_o sin_n at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o fit_a be_v over_o we_o give_v it_o harbour_n and_o entertainment_n and_o embrace_v our_o dalilah_n again_o whereas_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o once_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n shall_v still_o make_v we_o hate_v it_o for_o sin_n be_v sin_n still_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o one_o while_o condemn_v it_o and_o another_o while_o allow_v it_o but_o we_o be_v not_o sway_v by_o our_o rule_n but_o act_n as_o we_o be_v incline_v by_o our_o changeable_a affection_n and_o therefore_o complain_v of_o sin_n to_o day_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o morrow_n and_o lick_v up_o our_o vomit_n again_o so_o for_o duty_n hos._n 6._o 4._o your_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o pass_v away_o nothing_o so_o sickle_n and_o changeable_a as_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a so_o vain_a and_o unconstant_a be_v we_o in_o our_o motion_n and_o devotion_n pang_n that_o can_v no_o more_o endure_v a_o trial_n than_o the_o morning_n cloud_n and_o early_a dew_n can_v endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n it_o come_v by_o fit_n 3._o in_o our_o opinion_n and_o profession_n how_o do_v we_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v destroy_v and_o destroy_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v build_v so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v they_o and_o be_v like_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o where_o be_v two_o metaphor_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o child_n for_o inconstancy_n in_o their_o choice_n and_o to_o ship_n destitute_a of_o skilful_a master_n toss_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n with_o contrary_a wind_n and_o tide_n so_o they_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n sometime_o take_v with_o one_o opinion_n sometime_o with_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circle_v about_o by_o all_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o card._n be_v this_o become_v the_o constant_a unerring_a certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o quit_v this_o childish_a temper_n god_n will_v not_o always_o bear_v with_o it_o in_o we_o whatever_o he_o may_v do_v in_o babe_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n light_o and_o uncertain_o but_o fix_v ourselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v there_o commend_v to_o we_o gal._n 1._o 6._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n this_o lightness_n be_v a_o disease_n incident_a to_o our_o nature_n soon_o off_o soon_o on_o that_o other_o gospel_v or_o pretence_n of_o a_o pure_a way_n use._n 2._o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o all_o the_o particular_a change_n that_o pass_v over_o our_o head_n our_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v many_o time_n change_v but_o god_n word_n be_v no_o more_o change_v than_o himself_o be_v change_v all_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o ruin_v soon_o than_o these_o foundation_n be_v overturn_v mar._n 5._o 18._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v the_o promise_n be_v still_o the_o same_o even_o as_o god_n be_v mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v and_o these_o mercy_n we_o shall_v take_v comfort_n in_o heb._n 12._o 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n so_o also_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 17._o and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 2._o in_o time_n of_o general_a confusion_n when_o that_o which_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v right_a and_o a_o duty_n prove_v a_o sin_n when_o wickedness_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n psal._n 94._o 20._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o which_o frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n and_o all_o that_o be_v just_a and_o right_o seem_v to_o be_v pervert_v there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n who_o will_v judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o time_n but_o according_a to_o the_o reality_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n these_o ordinance_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o those_o eternal_a testimony_n a_o duty_n in_o former_a time_n a_o sin_n now_o 3._o comfort_n against_o the_o encounter_n of_o violence_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v down_o with_o force_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a that_o none_o shall_v overthrow_v and_o frustrate_v they_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o dash_a of_o wave_n against_o a_o rock_n isa._n 28._o 15._o when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n so_o david_n use_v it_o here_o yea_o and_o amen_o that_o relate_v to_o our_o desire_n as_o before_o use_v 3_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o unchangeable_a unerring_a rule_n 1._o to_o the_o direction_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o term_n to_o be_v expect_v but_o what_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n therefore_o frame_v yourselves_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o be_v constant_a in_o this_o practice_n then_o will_v you_o have_v the_o everlasting_a comfort_n of_o it_o bind_v they_o upon_o your_o heart_n you_o must_v take_v up_o christ_n yoke_n one_o time_n or_o other_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v alter_v the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n for_o your_o sake_n psal._n 119._o 66._o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n 2._o to_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o they_o be_v found_v for_o ever_o whatever_o carnal_a reason_n suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v what_o promise_n be_v they_o be_v declaration_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n both_o confirm_v you_o as_o they_o be_v purpose_n of_o god_n they_o imply_v immutability_n heb._n 6._o 17._o wherein_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n god_n counsel_n be_v immutable_a for_o god_n be_v a_o intelligent_a agent_n of_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o profound_a wisdom_n can_v will_n and_o determine_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o exact_a understanding_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o revocation_n either_o for_o want_v of_o wisdom_n or_o justice_n for_o he_o be_v absolute_o both_o wise_a and_o just_a nor_o from_o inconstancy_n of_o will_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v nor_o can_v his_o will_v be_v frustrate_v for_o want_v of_o power_n for_o he_o be_v almighty_a but_o now_o when_o this_o purpose_n be_v declare_v that_o draw_v on_o a_o further_a obligation_n psal._n 89._o 34._o i_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n there_o be_v a_o debt_n arise_v and_o a_o right_n establish_v of_o the_o creature_n to_o change_v counsel_n will_v imply_v weakness_n to_o alter_v a_o promise_n wickedness_n and_o unfaithfulness_n which_o be_v the_o high_a blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v in_o god_n especial_o when_o this_o declaration_n be_v make_v with_o such_o emphatic_a averrment_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o by_o two_o
powerful_a to_o convert_v from_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o 1._o from_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o have_v any_o of_o the_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n jer._n 2._o 11._o there_o need_v much_o ado_n to_o bring_v man_n from_o a_o false_a religion_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o how_o vain_a and_o foolish_a soever_o it_o be_v yet_o this_o power_n the_o word_n have_v though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n be_v so_o distasteful_a partly_o as_o now_o draw_v man_n from_o their_o old_a temple_n and_o altar_n and_o ceremony_n wherein_o they_o be_v educate_v especial_o as_o incredible_a offer_v life_n by_o one_o that_o die_v and_o partly_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o carnal_a gust_n as_o require_v duty_n distasteful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o engage_v in_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n yet_o it_o prevail_v 2._o convert_v man_n from_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o hate_n what_o they_o natural_o love_v and_o love_v what_o we_o natural_o hate_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n isa._n 11._o 6._o to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a to_o purify_v the_o unclean_a confirm_v the_o weak_a too_o meeken_fw-ge the_o proud_a and_o passionate_a oh_o who_o will_v not_o reverence_v such_o a_o word_n such_o a_o law_n and_o doctrine_n as_o can_v do_v all_o this_o yet_o this_o and_o much_o more_o have_v the_o word_n do_v 3._o it_o be_v authority_n eccl._n 8._o 3_o 4._o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n or_o authority_n to_o back_o it_o how_o be_v it_o where_o god_n be_v we_o reckon_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o private_a person_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a eccl._n 9_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o poor_a man_n wisdom_n be_v despise_v and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o hear_v where_o the_o command_n of_o a_o king_n come_v it_o come_v with_o authority_n for_o he_o have_v power_n to_o back_o it_o and_o to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o whosoever_o shall_v contradict_v it_o but_o wise_a counsel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o enforce_v it_o be_v little_o regard_v but_o now_o with_o god_n be_v sovereign_a majesty_n and_o in_o his_o word_n wherein_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v concern_v every_o person_n and_o action_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n do_v proceed_v and_o will_v be_v execute_v 2._o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v direction_n about_o our_o everlasting_a concernment_n deut._n 32._o 46_o 47._o set_a your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v your_o life_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n a_o man_n can_v be_v too_o exact_a and_o nice_a yea_o in_o the_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n of_o the_o word_n life_n or_o death_n eternal_n be_v concern_v yea_o in_o every_o action_n moral_o consider_v the_o word_n tell_v you_o what_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n or_o a_o evil_a or_o a_o good_a estate_n man_n will_v fain_o know_v his_o destiny_n whether_o happy_a or_o miserable_a here_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n man_n in_o his_o law_n do_v not_o threaten_v or_o promise_v beyond_o his_o power_n his_o power_n reach_v to_o man_n outward_a estate_n and_o no_o further_o and_o be_v only_o limit_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o present_a life_n therefore_o the_o sanction_n of_o their_o law_n be_v never_o extend_v beyond_o the_o promise_n or_o threat_v of_o present_a and_o outward_a good_a to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o man_n liberty_n wealth_n estate_n life_n at_o most_o but_o god_n threaten_v everlasting_a fire_n matth._n 25._o 41._o promise_v a_o inheritance_n immortal_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o as_o god_n command_v inward_a holiness_n righteousness_n love_n so_o eternal_a reward_n and_o eternal_a penalty_n thing_n that_o concern_v we_o more_o near_o than_o estate_n liberty_n peace_n yea_o our_o life_n themselves_o 3._o reason_n because_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o it_o fortify_v we_o and_o preserve_v we_o in_o such_o temptation_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n where_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n and_o awfulness_n of_o god_n word_n the_o great_a awe_n overcome_v the_o less_o in_o such_o a_o temptation_n a_o man_n may_v miscarry_v two_o way_n by_o distrust_n of_o god_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o distrust_v he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o set_v fear_n against_o fear_n god_n against_o the_o creature_n jer._n 1._o 8._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n his_o powerful_a protection_n shall_v encourage_v we_o against_o their_o wrathful_a disposition_n isa._n 51._o 12_o 13._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n the_o immortal_a and_o almighty_a god_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o out_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a check_v the_o fear_n of_o men._n or_o by_o disobedience_n we_o dishonour_v he_o certain_o a_o gracious_a heart_n fear_v more_o to_o offend_v god_n than_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o temporal_a inconvenience_n isa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o dread_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 14_o 15._o but_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n but_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o your_o dread_a be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v so_o holy_a a_o majesty_n the_o countenance_n of_o prince_n be_v very_o awful_a unto_o man_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n displeasure_n even_o of_o the_o great_a heb._n 11._o 27._o he_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n sincere_a when_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n he_o obey_v in_o presence_n and_o absence_n phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o avoid_v secret_a as_o well_o as_o open_a sin_n gen._n 39_o 9_o sin_n of_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o in_o deed._n heart-sin_n which_o the_o law_n of_o man_n can_v take_v hold_n of_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o law_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o conscience_n be_v to_o they_o more_o than_o shame_n of_o man_n something_o without_o keep_v back_o wickedman_n but_o something_o within_o the_o godly_a abners_n question_n be_v not_o good_a how_o shall_v i_o hold_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thy_o brother_n joah_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 22._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o hold_v up_o my_o face_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n though_o a_o upright_a man_n may_v do_v wicked_o uncontrolled_a of_o man_n and_o no_o body_n see_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o yet_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n restrain_v he_o 3._o it_o make_v a_o man_n punctual_a and_o exact_a when_o afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n it_o be_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v powerful_a it_o be_v universal_a the_o soul_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o thorough_a in_o obedience_n there_o will_v be_v fail_n but_o for_o the_o main_a his_o heart_n be_v sound_a with_o god_n and_o lesser_a fail_n be_v retract_v by_o repentance_n psal._n 141._o 1_o 2._o and_o powerful_a stand_v in_o awe_o and_o sin_v not_o psal._n 4._o 4._o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o stop_v in_o a_o evil_a course_n on_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n some_o think_v the_o text_n then_o verify_v my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n a_o commandment_n be_v in_o his_o way_n use._n i._n be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o frame_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v under_o who_o despise_v the_o word_n 1._o all_o do_v so_o who_o deliberate_o and_o voluntary_o prefer_v their_o own_o will_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o sin_v in_o despise_v the_o commandment_n they_o obey_v their_o own_o inclination_n whatever_o the_o word_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n despise_v the_o commandment_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o formality_n of_o wilful_a
flame_n for_o a_o little_a contentment_n here_o in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o little_a ease_n and_o delight_v here_o give_v to_o your_o carnal_a nature_n be_v a_o earthly_a life_n that_o you_o can_v long_o hold_v more_o valuable_a than_o a_o eternal_a heaven_n you_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o no_o let_v we_o go_v to_o heaven_n though_o we_o get_v thither_o with_o many_o pain_n and_o suffering_n if_o you_o forsake_v all_o not_o only_o in_o vow_n and_o purpose_n but_o actual_o and_o in_o deed_n yet_o still_o you_o have_v something_o better_o you_o shall_v be_v no_o loose_a in_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v so_o choose_v the_o bless_a god_n and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o love_n as_o full_a as_o you_o can_v hold_v and_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o eternal_a perfection_n and_o glorify_a estate_n 4._o motive_n choose_v for_o you_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o your_o choice_n the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o his_o justification_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o give_v his_o people_n any_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o service_n micah_n 6._o 3._o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o pray_v what_o hurt_n have_v holiness_n do_v you_o who_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o sin_v or_o who_o be_v the_o worse_o for_o holiness_n there_o be_v none_o that_o ever_o make_v a_o carnal_a choice_n but_o first_o or_o last_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o either_o they_o repent_v of_o it_o in_o a_o kindly_a manner_n while_o they_o may_v mend_v the_o matter_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v repent_v for_o ever_o in_o misery_n but_o who_o ever_o repent_v of_o his_o repentance_n or_o curse_a the_o day_n of_o his_o new_a birth_n to_o who_o ever_o be_v it_o any_o grief_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n who_o die_v the_o sweet_a death_n or_o who_o repent_v of_o their_o choice_n then_o the_o serious_a or_o the_o carnal_a oh_o they_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o world_n they_o cry_v out_o how_o the_o world_n have_v deceive_v they_o but_o never_o any_o repent_v of_o choose_v god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n let_v these_o thing_n persuade_v you_o to_o choose_v his_o precept_n second_o for_o direction_n 1._o in_o choose_v the_o object_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v god_n precept_n indefinite_o all_o of_o they_o not_o one_o except_v the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a the_o troublesome_a as_o well_o as_o the_o easy_a the_o most_o neglect_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o observe_v we_o must_v choose_v all_o god_n precept_n not_o abate_v any_o thing_n but_o especial_o the_o main_a or_o the_o essential_a precept_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n true_o that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v the_o solemn_a seal_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o initiation_n or_o first_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n mat._n 28._o 19_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n when_o you_o first_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n here_o you_o must_v begin_v you_o must_v close_v with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n hearty_o take_v they_o to_o be_v your_o god_n that_o be_v you_o must_v close_v with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o your_o all-sufficient_a portion_n or_o chief_a happiness_n to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o and_o also_o as_o your_o high_a lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v serve_v please_v and_o obey_v above_o all_o well_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n he_o must_v be_v take_v as_o your_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o reconcile_v you_o to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o to_o take_v he_o as_o your_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n to_o make_v you_o a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n to_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n from_o sin_n to_o write_v all_o god_n law_n upon_o your_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o into_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o guide_v you_o by_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v mind_v because_o it_o contain_v all_o and_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o rest_n for_o otherwise_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o some_o by-point_n of_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v right_a this_o be_v but_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o a_o faction_n not_o the_o constancy_n of_o a_o christian_n zeal_n 2._o as_o you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o choice_n so_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v they_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n a_o renew_a heart_n a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n 1._o a_o enlighten_v mind_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o his_o precept_n a_o enlighten_v mind_n discover_v a_o beauty_n and_o amiableness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 128._o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n to_o be_v right_a and_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o soul._n 2._o a_o renew_a heart_n wherein_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v write_v over_o again_o they_o be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n in_o innocency_n but_o that_o be_v a_o blur_v manuscript_n therefore_o in_o regeneration_n they_o be_v write_v over_o again_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o in_o our_o inward_a part_n heb._n 8._o 10._o and_o then_o the_o law_n within_o suit_n with_o the_o law_n without_o for_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n in_o true_a holiness_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o righteousness_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o renew_a heart_n that_o have_v this_o inclination_n and_o propension_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o they_o 3._o love_n to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o choice_n john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o it_o follow_v the_o other_o way_n where_o there_o be_v love_n to_o god_n there_o will_v be_v choose_v of_o his_o way_n 4._o god_n spirit_n the_o lord_n enlighten_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o choice_n god_n enlighten_v for_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v choose_v and_o when_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o they_o psal._n 25._o 12._o it_o hold_v good_a as_o to_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o in_o particular_a case_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o main_a case_n god_n teach_v he_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n too_o as_o well_o as_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o choice_n what_o be_v they_o delight_n diligence_n and_o patience_n 1._o delight_n psal._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o write_v in_o the_o book_n but_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n then_o there_o be_v a_o delight_n a_o ready_a and_o willing_a obedience_n it_o be_v speak_v first_o of_o christ_n of_o david_n it_o be_v say_v in_o type_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o believer_n for_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v express_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n psal._n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n when_o a_o man_n have_v choose_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v himself_o in_o this_o way_n than_o his_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o a_o delight_n 2._o diligence_n god_n precept_n be_v the_o great_a business_n and_o employment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a study_n to_o please_v he_o col._n 1._o 9_o 10._o fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a we_o must_v do_v god_n will_n and_o
be_v a_o complaint_n they_o will_v not_o learn_v after_o all_o these_o sign_n and_o wonder_n matth._n 16._o 9_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o tock_n up_o upon_o every_o experience_n we_o shall_v have_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n the_o great_a controversy_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v their_o not_o profit_v in_o faith_n 2._o we_o see_v and_o know_v what_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v for_o poor_a sinner_n he_o be_v not_o spare_v of_o necessary_a supply_n and_o comfort_n he_o have_v be_v a_o present_a help_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v only_a distrust_n say_v he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v a_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n without_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v for_o it_o have_v be_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 36._o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n particular_a and_o special_a confidence_n be_v not_o so_o usual_a now_o but_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v discourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n though_o we_o can_v be_v absolute_o confident_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o balk_v duty_n out_o of_o distrust_n and_o jealousy_n in_o such_o faint_n take_v the_o cordial_n of_o experience_n psal._n 77._o 10._o and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a iii_o former_a mercy_n be_v pledge_n of_o future_a by_o give_v god_n become_v our_o debtor_n matth._n 6._o 25._o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n more_o than_o raiment_n if_o he_o give_v life_n he_o will_v give_v food_n if_o he_o give_v a_o body_n he_o will_v give_v raiment_n one_o mercy_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o another_o rom._n 8._o 32._o if_o he_o give_v we_o christ_n he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o give_v grace_n he_o will_v give_v glory_n if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o shall_v have_v the_o harvest_n if_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n phil._n 1._o 6._o we_o shall_v have_v the_o end_n there_o be_v some_o dispensation_n that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o tendency_n to_o other_o mercy_n give_v out_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o to_o invite_v hope_n iv._o we_o be_v the_o more_o endear_v to_o god_n by_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o zech._n 3._o 2._o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a the_o danger_n heighten_v the_o mercy_n use._n to_o reprove_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n when_o after_o many_o experience_n of_o god_n they_o can_v no_o more_o quiet_a their_o heart_n concern_v future_a event_n upon_o every_o new_a trouble_n as_o much_o torment_v and_o perplex_v as_o if_o never_o know_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n before_o david_n 1_o sam._n 27._o i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n when_o god_n have_v abundant_o do_v enough_o to_o evidence_n his_o power_n and_o love_n unto_o we_o psal._n 78._o 19_o 20_o 21._o they_o say_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o be_v to_o credit_n god_n in_o another_o work_n as_o the_o disciple_n after_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n when_o new_a temptation_n assault_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dishearten_v what_o be_v god_n motive_n before_o to_o help_v because_o you_o be_v in_o misery_n the_o same_o you_o may_v expect_v again_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o observe_v your_o experience_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o word_n all_o that_o god_n do_v be_v full_a of_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n psal._n 111._o 7._o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v verity_n and_o judgement_n all_o his_o commandment_n be_v sure_a exact_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v especial_o observe_v your_o experience_n in_o your_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n what_o have_v be_v your_o great_a comfort_n and_o support_v then_o 2._o begin_v to_o do_v so_o betimes_o long_a experience_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n most_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o they_o begin_v so_o late_o to_o know_v god_n or_o to_o observe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n or_o that_o adjourn_v and_o put_v it_o off_o fruit_n plant_v late_o be_v seldom_o ripe_a and_o come_v to_o any_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v we_o set_v forth_o early_o begin_v with_o the_o lord_n betimes_o if_o you_o will_v thrive_v in_o faith_n the_o long_a experience_n you_o have_v have_v of_o god_n the_o more_o you_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o psalm_n 22._o 9_o 10._o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o do_v make_v i_o hope_v when_o i_o be_v upon_o my_o mother_n breast_n i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n 3._o remember_v and_o improve_v experience_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o let_v not_o new_a trouble_n startle_v we_o after_o we_o have_v find_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o ready_a for_o our_o help_n sermon_n clxxi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 153._o consider_v my_o affliction_n and_o deliver_v i_o for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n in_o this_o verse_n observe_v first_o david_n petition_n consider_v my_o affliction_n and_o deliver_v i_o second_o his_o argument_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n first_o his_o petition_n be_v double_a for_o pity_n and_o deliverance_n the_o one_o be_v preparative_n to_o the_o other_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v consider_v his_o case_n 2._o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o his_o enemy_n second_o his_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o his_o constant_a obedience_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n the_o phrase_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o note_v 1._o his_o diligence_n he_o do_v careful_o observe_v 2._o his_o constancy_n he_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n word_n whatever_o temptation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o brief_a note_n doctrine_n i._o that_o god_n choice_a servant_n in_o this_o world_n have_v their_o affliction_n david_n say_v my_o affliction_n and_o other_o of_o god_n child_n have_v their_o share_n of_o the_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o world_n this_o will_v be_v so_o whether_o you_o consider_v they_o as_o man_n or_o as_o christian_n 1._o as_o man_n job_n 14._o 1._o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n so_o job_n 5._o 7._o man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o and_o gen._n 47._o 9_o few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v so_o few_o since_o so_o evil_a as_o our_o relation_n and_o comfort_n be_v multiply_v so_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o sorrow_n god_n never_o intend_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n but_o our_o exercise_n it_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o have_v somewhat_o of_o either_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o the_o other_o world_n we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o many_o be_v bear_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o estate_n but_o they_o have_v another_o portion_n go_v along_o with_o it_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o trouble_n ever_o since_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n punishment_n enter_v with_o it_o vitam_fw-la auspicatur_fw-la a_o supplicio_fw-la in_o heaven_n full_a of_o day_n full_a of_o comfort_n but_o here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o few_o and_o full_a of_o trouble_n unusquisque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la cum_fw-la nascitur_fw-la ex_fw-la hospitio_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la excipitur_fw-la initium_fw-la sumit_fw-la ex_fw-la lacrymis_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr pat_o austin_n infans_fw-la nondum_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la prophetat_fw-la serm._n 24._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n 2._o as_o christian_n a_o man_n be_v no_o soon_o bring_v home_n to_o god_n but_o he_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o world_n joh._n 15._o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o assault_v by_o satan_n luk._n 22._o 31._o simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n chastened_a by_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o their_o trial_n and_o humiliation_n heb._n 12._o 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v
partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n will_v be_v vex_v we_o thwart_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o prick_v and_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n in_o short_a wicked_a man_n will_v hate_v we_o because_o we_o be_v so_o good_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n god_n will_v afflict_v we_o because_o we_o be_v no_o better_o isa._n 22._o 9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n a_o christian_a be_v too_o strict_a and_o pure_a for_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o strict_a and_o pure_a enough_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v look_v for_o affliction_n to_o mortify_v sin_n from_o god_n hand_n and_o great_a enmity_n from_o the_o world_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o profession_n use._n it_o press_v we_o 1._o to_o look_v for_o cross_n 2._o to_o prepare_v for_o they_o 3._o when_o they_o come_v bear_v they_o with_o more_o patience_n 1._o look_v for_o they_o the_o first_o day_n that_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n we_o must_v reckon_v of_o the_o cross_n christ_n have_v draw_v up_o the_o form_n of_o our_o indenture_n to_o which_o every_o one_o must_v yield_v and_o consent_n before_o he_o can_v call_v he_o master_n mat._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o in_o luke_n it_o be_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o luk._n 9_o 23._o though_o there_o be_v fair_a day_n as_o well_o as_o foul_a in_o christianity_n yet_o we_o must_v every_o day_n be_v ready_a as_o porter_n stand_v in_o the_o street_n wait_v for_o a_o burden_n for_o they_o to_o carry_v if_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o it_o so_o must_v a_o christian_a every_o day_n be_v prepare_v to_o take_v up_o his_o burden_n if_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o it_o yea_o daily_a note_v not_o only_o continual_a readiness_n but_o the_o frequency_n of_o our_o conflict_n as_o if_o every_o day_n there_o be_v some_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n if_o god_n keep_v we_o to_o the_o cross_a all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v be_v content_a once_o more_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o show_v that_o private_a and_o personal_a calamity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n affliction_n from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o affliction_n for_o god_n such_o as_o sickness_n death_n of_o friend_n loss_n of_o estate_n by_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n though_o not_o endure_v persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o endure_v affliction_n at_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n ordinary_a cross_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n these_o occasion_n experience_n of_o god_n and_o trial_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n discipline_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n happy_a opportunity_n to_o discover_v more_o of_o god_n to_o we_o yea_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n of_o submission_n to_o god_n in_o these_o because_o god_n take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o man_n that_o storm_v when_o a_o bucket_n of_o water_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o be_v patient_a when_o wet_a to_o the_o skin_n with_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n well_o then_o we_o must_v be_v daily_o ready_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o strict_a christianity_n with_o other_o thought_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v our_o mistake_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o total_a exemption_n many_o think_v they_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o yet_o live_v a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o peace_n free_a from_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o war_n shall_v promise_n himself_o peace_n and_o continual_a truce_n with_o the_o enemy_n or_o as_o if_o a_o mariner_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o long_a voyage_n shall_v promise_n himself_o nothing_o but_o fair_a wether_n and_o a_o calm_a sea_n without_o wave_n and_o storm_n so_o irrational_a be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o promise_v himself_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o rest_v here_o upon_o earth_n 2._o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o otherwise_o our_o look_v for_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o this_o end_n will_v christ_n have_v we_o reckon_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v be_v forewarn_v he_o that_o build_v a_o house_n do_v not_o take_v care_n that_o the_o rain_n shall_v not_o descend_v upon_o it_o or_o the_o storm_n shall_v not_o beat_v upon_o it_o or_o the_o wind_n blow_n upon_o it_o there_o be_v no_o fence_n against_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v be_v prevent_v by_o any_o care_n of_o we_o but_o that_o the_o house_n may_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v all_o this_o without_o prejudice_n and_o he_o that_o build_v a_o ship_n do_v not_o make_v this_o his_o work_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o meet_v with_o wave_n and_o billow_n that_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v tie_v and_o staunch_a and_o able_a to_o endure_v all_o weather_n a_o man_n that_o take_v care_n for_o his_o body_n do_v not_o cark_n for_o this_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o no_o change_n of_o wether_n hot_a and_o cold_a but_o how_o his_o body_n may_v bear_v all_o this_o thus_o shall_v christian_n do_v not_o so_o much_o take_v care_n how_o to_o shift_v and_o avoid_v affliction_n but_o how_o to_o bear_v they_o with_o a_o even_a and_o quiet_a mind_n see_v chrysostome_n hom._n 35._o in_o 1_o cor._n as_o we_o can_v hinder_v the_o rain_n from_o fall_v upon_o the_o house_n nor_o the_o wave_n from_o beat_v upon_o the_o ship_n nor_o change_v of_o wether_n and_o season_n from_o affect_v the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o fall_v out_o of_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n all_o that_o lie_v upon_o we_o be_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o such_o a_o hour_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v by_o it_o we_o need_v get_v a_o stock_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n that_o all_o may_v be_v peace_n within_o when_o trouble_v without_o and_o as_o affliction_n abound_v so_o may_v comfort_n we_o have_v need_n get_v a_o sound_n back_o be_v much_o mortify_v and_o wean_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 12._o 13._o and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o rather_o let_v it_o be_v heal_v if_o we_o have_v any_o weak_a part_n in_o our_o soul_n there_o the_o assault_n will_v be_v most_o strong_a and_o fierce_a a_o garrison_n that_o look_v to_o be_v besiege_a take_v care_n to_o fortify_v the_o weak_a place_n so_o shall_v a_o christian_a mortify_v every_o corrupt_a inclination_n those_o that_o be_v most_o please_a we_o need_v much_o resolution_n a_o christian_a have_v need_n be_v a_o resolve_a man_n well_o shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6._o 15._o or_o else_o in_o hard_a way_n he_o will_v soon_o founder_v and_o halt_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o preparation_n be_v a_o resolve_a mind_n to_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a and_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o all_o condition_n act_n 21._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o well_o shield_v establish_v mind_n in_o the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o arm_v with_o a_o mortify_a heart_n and_o a_o thorough_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o gospel-priviledge_n and_o thereupon_o a_o resolution_n to_o encounter_v all_o difficulty_n and_o hard_a ship_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n but_o after_o we_o have_v launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v ashore_o again_o now_o most_o christian_n be_v not_o mortify_v and_o so_o they_o trip_v up_o their_o own_o heel_n most_o christian_n be_v not_o resolve_v and_o so_o take_v to_o religion_n as_o a_o walk_n for_o recreation_n not_o a_o journey_n so_o as_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o wether_n 3._o when_o they_o come_v bear_v they_o with_o more_o patience_n a_o